#though I would assume usually not 18
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
[ID: A Facebook post with photo attached reading, âMy babes president wall in his nursery! The dream was to paint the wall an evergreen color, but weâre rentingâ. Below it is a photograph of a room. The walls are white, the floor is decorated with an ornate green rug leading to a crib. Decorating the wall above said crib are 18 photos of different United States Presidents, arranged in no discernable order, with no clear criteria for inclusion over the remaining 28. End ID]
Person in this facebook group Iâm in has made an utterly baffling decor choice.
#us presidents#oh my god#interior design#nurseries#I legitimately cannot stop laughing#baffling indeed#also like. my depth perception admittedly is not great and this is a photo#but I am not sure that crib is far enough away from the wall? (from my brief googling because I was like)#(âwait are you supposed to put rugs near cribs? I know thereâs a lot of weird rules about crib placement.â The rug is fine!)#the furniture appears to be adequately spaced away from it though? so PROBABLY itâs okay?#and like I have no idea how many of the Crib Rules beyond the âreduce immediate risk of smotheringâ ones are actually necessary#versus âweird nursery arrangement precautions that may or may not be anxious flailingâ#(well okay my depth perceptionâs okay itâs my ability to judge distances and do anything WITH that information thatâs lacking)#anyway. thatâs a nursery choice. Did she maybe want it to look like an absurdly fancy country club or something?#they have walls of dead presidents if theyâre fancy enough presidents went there#though I would assume usually not 18
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
What led to this (orufrey comic, cw an uncomfortable/creepy scene)
#witch hat tag#orufrey#er.... i'm too tired to have anything to say..i worked several days on this.#wait.. didn't i say just recently here that i probably wouldn't ever depict 'what if alaira is qifrey's sort-of ex'. What's going on#i don't even remember deciding to draw this..it's all a blur..i'm not sure why i WOULD decide to draw delicate scenes in my head#that i wouldn't really want to share with anyone/discuss so why did i draw it...#some part of me really really wants to draw things that are more and more true to myself...#maybe because of my alienation with most romance/shipping/dynamics the rest of the world depicts.#orufrey really is perfectly suited to me - what i read in the text and what is in my head. well anyway#i am TIRED of drawing poses and angles and..maybe now i will actually take a break from drawing bc of the tediousness of Angles#btw it really is a 'stretch of time' . . . assuming witches graduate age 18-20#well orufrey are canonically 30-ish. they've only had agott around for presumably about TWO years (?) bc she took the test age 10#and it feels like oru moving in/unknown atelier acquisition/building (?) .. i guess that could be a year or so before agott at most#(she was the first disciple) so... ????????? What about the other 7 or so years ?!?!?!!?!?! Unemployed Brimhat Hatred era#that time is very nebulous. after qifrey went to the tower i feel like it's been implied he and oru drifted apart a little.#certainly they didn't live together at first... no way. that doesn't feel like how it is based on things oru has said about becoming Eye#idk. I'm tired now. i don't usually think of alaira as necessarily qifrey's ex and this being how things went in that 'sliver of time'.#i usually prefer the idea that they have their first kiss with each other in their 30s cause That's Just The Orufrey Lifestyle#just felt like making a more relatable alternative view of my own Cai Orufrey Canon one time. btw im a big monoshipper and it hurt a bit#let's leave it there. this is surely the most i've worked on a 'single' art - though now i realise just how much longer the fic took :')
232 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Milk and Water (Pt. I)
pairings: doppelgänger!Milkman x fem!Reader
summary: One of the newest residentsâ very first doppelgänger comes in, trying to sway you into to letting them in. Will you..?
pt.II
art credit (twt: loafuu_chii)
warning: 18+ content
ââŚwhatâs the story behind your um⌠ears(?)â You ask the doppelgänger before you. It was a clone of one of your favorite neighbors actually, her name was Maria.
A woman around your age that you became really close friends with over the few months of you working here.
â@&! !$?&â The doppelgänger let out a series of sounds.
âright, so give me one secondâ You press the bright red button next to the window and the steel blinds shut with a blaring alarm sound.
You call D.D.D. and they clean up their mess per usual. You once again, you were just thankful you didnât have to work on that side of the glass.
You check your wrist watch, and happily sigh at the fact that you only had one more hour left to work.
â mmm, someoneâs eager to go home i seeâ A familiar voice speaks up.
âoh, Mr. Francisâ You give the man a polite grin. He gave you a sly one in return. You knew it wasnât him off the bat. Francis was usually shy towards you, making you want to tease him into blushing whenever you saw him.
Well, you suppose you could kill two birds with one stone. Flirt with the doppelgänger of your crush, and have some entertainment.
âhow are you pretty girlâ He asks, sliding an I.D. and sheet through the slot.
You examine the documents and identification and beam a smile up at him.
âthe date on the I.D. is a little expired hunâ You declare. He lets out a small chuckle and leans a little toward the glass.
âmmm, been busy with the milk business, love. mustâve slipped my mind to renew itâ He replied. His eyes were low but he still held his sly grin. You leaned back in your chair, with a bored look on your face.
âyouâre not like my Francisâ You huff and tilt your head with a disappointed look.
His grin faltered and he stepped closer. His breathing had quickened a bit and he took off his hat. âwho knows, i could be betterâ He suggests.
Now that his confidence had depleted a little, you were growing bored of him. You checked the time again and you had 45 minutes left.
âwell iâve gotta get you moving now. it was nice to see such a handsome face though, so thank youâ You beam and reach for the button
âyou donât want to do this, trust meâ He states with a warning tone. This wasnât unusual, getting threats after realizing theyâre doppelgängers, but being that this one was this aware⌠they must be evolving.
âand why would i trust you?â You ask out of curiosity.
âi mean look at meâ He smirks, one arm leaned against the top of the window. His irises turned from their chocolate brown and into an empty pure white.
âhmâ You nod and press the button.
â(Y/N)!â He roared with what you assume was his fist banging the glass.
You call D.D.D. and wait for them to clean their mess, again.
The steel blind begins to lift and you sit back in your seat, checking your watch again but noticed the new pink lighting that shone in.
You furrow your eyebrows and look up in horror as you see blood streaks on the window in thick, and dripping amounts. You jump out of your chair and put your back against the wall.
About 5 D.D.D. workers were piled up, bloody and battered in the corner of the room, and there the doppelgänger was.
Staring at you.
His eyes were low, his shirt was torn, revealing his pecs and the start of his abdomen. He was panting with his (surprisingly still) neat hair and an almost psychotic expression.
âoh noâŚâ He starts with a laugh, still breathing heavily.
âwhat did you do..?â You cover your mouth with your hand.
âitâs what you did. you got me all riled up.â
He looks down for a brief moment and you swear you hear a zip. He holds his tie and the end of his tattered shirt in his mouth and looks up at you with knitted eyebrows.
His breath fogging up the window as he asks you. Looking like a poor starving puppy. âwill you let me in nowâŚ? I need your helpâŚâ He slightly groaned.
ââŚwhat. the. fuck.â
#milkman#milkman x reader#francis mosses#francis mosses x reader#ciaoteamo#x reader#imagine#smut#fem dom reader#thats not my neighbor#milkman smut#milk the man
8K notes
¡
View notes
Text
GOODNIGHT N GO
18+ / mdi
summary: having always seen minghao from afar, you always considered him unattainable, with him never interacting with you while his friends brought you around. unbeknownst to you, he had similar thoughts about you, constantly keeping his distance, thinking you must've been interested in his members instead. luckily for you, you had two very meddling friends, too fed up with your mutual idiocy.
content: idol!minghao x hybeidol!reader, reader is mingyu and seokmin's bestie, afab reader, reader is implied to be a 97 liner but its not a huge plot point, acquaintances to lovers, very adorable crushes, assume minghao is a little shier and less social than he seems irl pls, reader is mentioned to have some family troubles, minghao literally courts reader aaahh he's too cute, smut, fingering, oral (f receiving), overstimulation (kind of), dry humping, mentions of pregnancy, penetrative sex, etc.
wc: 9.3k
a/n: this is one of my works im least proud of so pls have that in mind as u read<//3
masterlist | patreon
"C'mon, one more drink."
"Yeah, you can't leave yet, it's too early."
"I have a shoot early tomorrow. I can't be hungover for it," you said for the nth time in the past five minutes.
Currently, you were situated in Seventeen's dorm rooms in the Hybe building.
It wasn't too common for groups to stay within the building, seeing as most people had their own individual apartments or homes outside of the premises, but Seventeen would often frequent their own dorms for hanging out purposes, only ever spending the night if they were too tired to make it home.
As per usual, you were hanging out with Mingyu and Seokmin, with Wonwoo and Seungkwan having decided to also make an appearance. It was quite usual for them to keep you around after work (and even to occasionally steal you during working hours). As expected, the overly extroverted 97 liners of the group had taken you under their wing early after your debut, debuting you as a the only female member of the friend group.
Along with you, there were guys from other groups who had also been blessed with a birthday within the year 1997. This, of course, included Xu Minghao, though he was mostly an honorary member, as he mostly kept to himself and never actually joined in with the group. Even after years of being best friends with multiple members of the Seventeen, you were yet to really get to know Minghao. The man remained a mystery to most of those around him.
This was quite unfortunate to you, seeing as you'd developed a bit of an unrequited interest in the guy. There was something about his calm and confident aura that drew you in. Unlike most of his other members, he had a tendency to keep to himself and keep outside social interaction to a minimum. This had at some point caused you to hold the belief that maybe he didn't like you, but your friends had informed you time and time again that this was simply his personality. However, that didn't prevent you from wanting to seek him out (though never actually going through with it).
This was why despite your previous excuse to leave to sleep in early for tomorrow's schedule had been thrown out the window the moment you spotted certain boy with a mullet walk into the room, rubbing at his eyes as if he'd just been awoken.
"What are you guys still doing up? I thought you'd all be gone by now," mumbled the pajama-clad boy, approaching the couch Mingyu was currently leaning back on and taking a seat next to him.
Subconsciously, you straightened your posture, attempting to appear casual at his sudden appearance.
You could count the times you'd been in Minghao's proximity with one hand. Being honest, you weren't quite sure if he even knew who you were past the general knowledge of your role as an idol.
"Sorry, Hao. We forgot you were staying here tonight," apologized Seokmin as he absentmindedly handed the boy an open bottle of soju.
Minghao was joining in on the drinking, it seemed. Naturally, this caused you to comfortably snuggle into the couch and forget all thought of leaving before having that last drink you had been offered just moments prior.
In front of you was a coffee table and two boys sitting on the couch opposite; Mingyu and Minghao. Surrounding you were Wonwoo and Seungkwan, while Seokmin remained standing and leaning against the counter to your right. Despite your distance to Minghao, you had the privilege of having a seat in which you could stare at him without it seeming unnatural.
"Oh, you've met Y/N, right?", Seungkwan suddenly remembered, taking his usual role as mood-maker to make an introduction if need-be.
Minghao finally laid eyes on you for the first time, giving you a polite smile and a subtle bow of his head, "I think a few times. Hi, Nice to see you."
Returning his gesture, you responded similarly, taking your eyes off him right after and giving your attention to the large boy sitting next to him who was now speaking.
"So, staying for that last drink?", he asked you, holding out a glass for you, giving you the option to take or deny it.
"Sure. Just this one," you insisted, grabbing the glass and taking a sip. Cheers erupted from your friends at your agreement to stay, with all of them seemingly tipsy enough to get excited at such a minuscule act.
On your peripheral, you missed how Minghao continued looking your way, smiling softly to himself as he stared.
-
"Well, that's the last of them," chuckled Minghao the moment Seokmin began slouching back on the couch, clearly falling into deep slumber.
Only an hour later and all four boys had either fallen victim to their drunken state and lost to the battle to slumber, or had made their way to bed before their dignity left them.
In front if you laid a snoring Mingyu as a passed out Seokmin subconsciously attempted to cuddle into him in his sleep. Not too far earlier, the two other boys had left, leaving you and Minghao as the last standing of the night.
As the night had progressed, rearrangements were made to your sitting accommodations, resulting in Seokmin joining Minghao and Mingyu on their couch right after Seungkwan's departure, leading to a peeved out Minghao making his way onto your couch to avoid the two large men bugging him as they got progressively more drunk.
At that moment you wanted to think it might've been an excuse to sit closer to you, but you knew that was just wishful thinking. It was something that made you giddy regardless, as you now found yourself side to side with him, practically alone in the boys' dorm's living room, â ignoring the two sleeping men across you â nursing drinks as your mutual tipsiness accompanied you.
"They were never good drinkers anyway," you responded with a chuckle, resting your back against the back of the couch as Minghao followed along, head slightly turning to face you.
There was a moment of comfortable silence as you both enjoyed your current buzz. Similarly to you, Minghao had chosen to not drink much through the time he'd joined you and the guys, choosing to nurse a single drink through the night. You'd had two, but found yourself still fully lucid.
"I don't think we've ever formally met, huh?", he mused, nodding in your direction.
"A few times, but you never hang around enough for me to get a word out," you agreed.
This pulled a chuckle from him, "Sorry, despite popular belief, I'm not as much of a social butterfly as my bandmates."
"I don't think anyone could possibly be as social as those two," you gestured to the two boys sleeping across from you, "What? You don't enjoy drinking til losing your inhibitions?", you joked.
"I envy them sometimes. I mean, clearly I've been missing out on a lot," he revealed, giving you an unreadable smile.
"Yeah? Like what?"
"Haven't made too many friends in the industry so far. I keep to myself too much sometimes, I think."
"Well, you could always join us more often. The guys are always inviting you. We'd all love the company," you encouraged, offering him a smile back.
He hummed at you, "Yeah? I'll take your word for that, then," he leaned over to the coffee table in front of you, putting down both of your drinks before pouring two shots and handing one over to you.
"Here," he clinked with you, "To my new friend," he gave you a confident yet appreciative smile, taking his shot afterwards.
"Oh? Okay, then. Sure," you followed along and took your shot, giggling at how easily he turned up his charm, "So, friends, huh?", you asked after you'd both downed your shots.
He shrugged, "Maybe we'll be the best of them, who knows."
After that night with Minghao, â which was spent drinking and reminiscing on your own personal memories with the two idiots you liked to call your best friends â you began to see him more frequently. You didn't get to know each other too much that night, being far too tipsy and sleepy to make it past an hour of alone time with him. However, his frequent presence helped you grow accustomed to him. It was nice to see the contrast between him and Seokmin and Gyu.
The two of you still didn't talk too much, usually sticking to comfortable silences more than anything else. His company was still always welcome, and very much encouraged by the three of you. Seokmin and Mingyu never questioned his sudden desire to begin taking them up on their offers to hang out, simply accepting his newfound presence as a gift.
You hoped that your crush on the boy wasn't too obvious, but as of now, you were pretty sure you were in the clear. Had those two known of your crush, they would've already ambushed you with a million questions about it. There was also the fact that you didn't want to get in the way of what Minghao clearly wanted to be a friendship and nothing more. Sure, he was very courteous to you, but nothing he ever did or said ever gave you any signal that he meant for your interactions to be anything but platonic.
Any outing between you and Minghao was always crowded with your two other friends. Even if any part of you wanted to act out on your crush, it was practically impossible due to their constant presence. The dynamic you'd quickly formed had been nice, though, as it usually consisted of Seokmin and Mingyu as a duo while you and Minghao stuck to one another. Your calm and introverted demeanors went very well together.
Walking side by side during any outing whilst your two friends led the way, too lost in their own shenanigans, you and Minghao smiled softly to yourselves at the other's company. No words were needed as you enjoyed the breeze of the night. You knew all to well that there'd be news articles on your outing, â yet another sighting of the 97's of SEVENTEEN with Y/G/N's Y/N â but it was such a common occurrence that no one truly paid any mind to it anymore.
"Hey, how about we rent a karaoke room to end the night?", Seokmin had suddenly halted his movements, causing Mingyu to bump into him at his abrupt stop.
Turning to face everyone, he looked around to see who agreed with his proposition. You'd already spent most of the afternoon at a restaurant nearby and walked through the streets of a populated clubbing area, so karaoke was not too out of the question in the context of the night.
Mingyu expressed his enthusiastic agreement, turning to you to see if you were down for it too. You noticed Minghao's eyes on you too, giving you an encouraging smile that let you know that he was interested in hearing your response before giving his own.
"How about we head back home and do karaoke there? There's probably already a ton of pictures of us hanging out today," you reasoned, not wanting to end the night just yet but also taking in mind your role as an idol.
Mingyu boo'd at you, "That's boring! I don't wanna go home yet," he pouted, clearly demonstrating how tipsy he currently was.
Seokmin agreed, "We can buy those fruity drinks you like at the norebang, c'mon," he insisted, "Myungho, what do you think? You've never tagged along to the norebang with us, I'll pay," he offered, tugging at Minghao childishly.
Minghao turned to look at you, "Be gentlemen," he scolded, walking over to your side to face them, "If she wants to head home then we head home," he affirmed, rolling his eyes at his friends' exaggerated groans of complaint.
"Thank you, Hao," you nodded at him with a smile, sticking your tongue out childishly at the other two boys.
Seokmin headed over to your side to hold your hand whilst Gyu now stuck by Minghao, walking in pairs of two once more as you turned back to head over to the car you'd arrived in. Looking back, you caught Minghao's eye, also catching sight of a subtle smile thrown your way.
It took you very little to arrive to your apartment, with the two boys making their way in ahead of you as if they owned the place. You couldn't blame them, knowing they were very used to coming over quite frequently. Minghao, on the other hand, stayed behind with you, waiting for you to welcome him in. He was very cordial and reserved, something which endeared you to no end.
Entering, you lost sight of your other two friends, who were probably already situated in the large living room located upstairs, ransacking you of any alcohol and entertaining themselves with your karaoke system. Meanwhile, Minghao continued to follow your slow movements, waiting by your side as you locked the entrance door. His hands remained intertwined on his back, giving him a posture you would only really expect from royalty.
Smiling at you, he nodded silently as if to encourage you to move forward so he could follow you along the length of your home.
"Show me around? Looks like the guys are already really familiar with the place," he suggested with a smile.
"Yeah," you chuckled, "They're here a lot. Wonwoo banned any group hangouts at his and Mingyu's, and Vernon sleeps early, so we never really go to Seokmin's. I live alone and the place is pretty big, so they crash here a lot," you explained, beginning to walk into the entrance hallway, "I'll show you around. It's uselessly big. I mostly have spare rooms for leisure," you explained, walking by the various rooms of what could very well be called a mansion due to its size. Large homes like these were common amongst idols, though many of them usually shared with other members.
"It's pretty," he said as he looked around, stopping by a certain painting hanging on your wall.
"My place or the painting?", you asked, standing to his side, "Mingyu made it," you gestured to the painting.
"Yeah, it looked familiar," he nodded, eyes still on it, "You're pretty close with Gyu," he stated, though it gave you the intonation of wonder.
You nodded at him, "He was my first friend when I became an idol. I probably wouldn't have met most of my current friends if it wasn't for him. He's too outgoing for his own good," you shrugged, reminiscing on how you'd met Mingyu and consequently every other member of what came to become the 97's squad, along with most Seventeen members.
"I can relate to that," he began walking further into your home, with you following along, "He was my first friend in Seoul. Didn't care about the language barrier at all, always tried to make me feel welcome," he seemed to reminisce too.
"Yeah, that's Mingyu," you joined with a smile, "I'd say I'm equally close to Seokmin, though. You? Any favorites?", you joked.
"Hmm, those two? Not really, but like I told you, I'm interested in getting close to someone else," he subtly bumped shoulders with you as he walked, chuckling when you did it back.
"Yeah? Well, maybe I'll have to rethink my favorites also," you smiled back with suggestion in your eyes.
This came to be a common occurrence between you â silent yet comfortable smiles.
Making your way upstairs, you made a stop by a balcony located just before the living room, from which you could already hear Seokmin and Mingyu taking liberal use of through the karaoke you had installed. Sharing a laugh, you and Minghao walked over to the veranda and took in the night's breeze.
"I'm going back to China soon," he suddenly said, "We're mostly on a break for two months while Wonwoo and Jeonghan hyung go through their comeback. I'm sure the guys must've told you?"
You nodded, "Yeah, I went to visit them during rehearsals once or twice. How long will you be gone?" you couldn't help but show your disappointment.
"Sad? We barely met each other," he nudged your shoulder again, "Just two weeks. Been wanting to see my parents for a while."
"Aw, that's nice. I'm sure they must miss you," you coo'd, sniffling at the chilly weather.
"Cold? Wanna head back inside?" he asked, nodding when you shook your head in negation, "Yeah, I miss them too. Love them more than anything. It's the one downside to our career," he went on to respond to your question.
"That must be really nice. I'm glad you get to see them soon," you expressed your genuine happiness at him being able to go back to his home country. He truly seemed like the type of guy who lived and breathed for his family â at least going by how he treated the second family he found with his members.
"How about you? Gyu told me you're on rest. Visiting family any time soon?", he wondered, suddenly shoulder to shoulder with you, continuing to look forward as he leaned on the veranda.
"Uh, nope. I don't really see them often," you mumbled, "It's been a while, actually," you continued, sure your body language told on you. Minghao must've caught on to this, allowing the hand he had resting on the veranda to slide over and next to your own hand, gracing the back of your palm with his pinky.
It was such a small gesture, yet entirely too sweet for you to take in without blushing to yourself.
"I'm sorry," he murmured, letting a moment of silence pass before continuing to speak with that soft voice of his, "You don't have to talk about it if you don't want to, but ... you're always welcome in my home. My mom would love you," he assured.
You chuckled, "Yeah? You sure? You barely met me," you teased by mirroring his earlier statement, returning his gesture and letting your fingers trace his own absentmindedly on the veranda.
"Just a hunch. If I like you, then she'd love you," he reaffirmed.
"Oh, so you like me?", you finally turned to face him, smiling teasingly.
"Thought I was clear about that," he cocked his head in mock curiosity, smiling back at you, "Gotta be more assertive, got it," he murmured mostly to himself afterward, finally disconnecting himself from the veranda and beginning to walk away, stopping to gesture you follow him.
"C'mon, they'll get too drunk if we don't go babysit them," he reminded you, holding out his hand to guide you into your own home â it was a bit ridiculous, but you could tell soft touches and stolen glances were a big thing with him, and who were you to complain?
As expected, the guys ended up staying the night, too exhausted to get themselves off your couch until the following morning. Minghao, unlike them, did not reach a drunken state that impeded him from leaving, but it was silently agreed between the two of you that you did not want him to leave, nor did he want to be deprived of your company.
While the guys stayed passed out on the couch, you offered Minghao one of your spare rooms, something which made you feel slightly excited. Sure, you weren't sharing a bed or anything like that, but you'd still be waking up to Minghao in your home, and that was a win in your book.
Waking up, you headed to the kitchen, finding all your friends gathered in the interconnected dining room as they nursed their hangovers. Minghao had taken the liberty of making tea, smiling at you as he bid you good morning.
Heading over to where he leaned against the kitchen counter, you took the cup from him with a 'thank you,' blushing to yourself when his hand made contact with your hip as you turned around to lean on the counter next to him. The contact had clearly been with the intention to prevent you from hitting yourself against the counter, but it had still been to par with the cordial and charming persona Minghao carried with him, resulting in you swooning over him yet again.
Distracting yourself, you chose to make conversation with the two boys in front of you, chuckling at how exhausted they seemed (though out of their own volition).
"Do you guys have to drink yourselves into a coma every time you come over?" you deadpanned, earning a chuckle from Minghao.
"It'd be more fun if you joined us in blacking out," groaned Mingyu, "Not fair we're the only ones singing karaoke while drunk."
"Did I hold a gun to your head and tell you to chug or you'd die? You're just a sore loser. Not my fault Hao and I beat your score cause you were too drunk to sing," you retaliated, earning a hesitant hum in agreement from Seokmin, who was still silently suffering on the table in front of you.
"Anyways, what do you guys want to do today?", Mingyu changed the subject, "Norebang? Wanna call up Kook and Jaehyun? Or we could go to that Bruno Mars concert Jihoon suggested? Thoughts? Opinions?"
"How are you not dead right now? You drank twice as much as that guy and he's practically dead?" you gaped at him, pointing at the shell of a man that Lee Seokmin seemed to become during hangovers. Meanwhile, Minghao watched you with amusement, quietly enjoying your banter with his friend.
"Hao leaves soon, so we need to take advantage of all the time we have left!" he insisted, "We start promotions almost as soon as he returns and you'll probably be off your break by then. C'mon!"
"What do you think?", you turned to Minghao, "Concert? Norebang, again? What did you wanna do?"
He shrugged, "Whatever you want, I'm down," he sipped at his tea.
Seokmin began to gain consciousness again as he joined the conversation, "Jihoonie only has three extra tickets to Bruno Mars and Nonnie is going, remember, Gyu?", he stressed toward his friend, "And we already agreed we'd go, so you two are gonna have to find something else to do," he frowned, "Sorry, Y/N."
"What do you mean? Jihoon said he had five ti- ow, fuck," Mingyu groaned halfway through his statement, wincing as he hunched over on his seat in what seemed to be pain. Looking over at Seokmin for half a second before responding, his facial expression went from annoyed to normal as he responded again, "Right, I forgot, uh, he already gave out the tickets, sorry. I forgot I already made plans with Min and Jihoon for that," he rasped.
"Yeah, Hao can probably keep you company, though, right, Hao?", interrupted Seokmin, Mingyu nodding along, "We can meet at the afterparty after the concert. Jihoonie can probably get you guys in," he suggested.
As odd as the sudden lack of insistence that you join them at the concert was, you ignored it, opting to just take advantage of the opportunity to get some alone time with Minghao. Turning to your side, you could notice the remnant of a scowl on his face directed at Mingyu, but it immediately turned into a smile as soon as he faced you.
What you didn't notice, though, were the dumb smiles exchanged by your two friends as they watched you and Minghao for the rest of the time spent in your home, often removing themselves from the conversation if it meant you and Minghao got more alone time with one another.
Having any time spent without Minghao after that was practically unheard of. Being mutually on a break of sorts, it was easy to see each other quite often. The guys always enjoyed your company, and even more so that of Minghao's due to how rare it had been for him to join them in outings prior to this, so it was common for you to find yourself near the duo (+ Minghao) a few times a week.
Although you'd sometimes be joined by other 97 liners in the industry or various other members of Seventeen, it was hard to not take notice of the way in which Minghao would gravitate to you almost immediately. He gave you his utmost attention, opening doors for you, ordering your meals for you (with surprising knowledge of your taste), texting you good morning and good night, and even insisting he and the guys drop you off at home any time you hung out.
If you didn't know any better, you'd assume he was trying to show romantic interest in you. However, you had quickly caught onto Minghao's courteous behavior towards everyone in his life. This was something he had even let you in on, telling you about his upbringing and even sometimes apologizing if he appeared too formal for his age. You always encouraged him, however, letting him know how much you appreciated how much of a gentleman he was â it was a nice contrast from your brotherly dynamic with his groupmates.
Trying not to visibly swoon at every act of service Minghao did for you proved to be a feat. Sometimes you'd have to take a breather to hold yourself back from throwing yourself at him. It was pathetic, really, how into him you were within such a short time of becoming his friend. But this was something you had to keep to yourself, not wanting to ever make him uncomfortable or halt his behavior.
It only became worse with time as you spent more and more time together. Mingyu and Seokmin were quite popular amongst idols, each having various friend groups to hang out with during their time off. You were sure Minghao must've also had many friends (despite his claims otherwise â he was too likable to be friendless), but he had chosen to spend most of his time before going to China with you. Claiming your hopes were up would've been an understatement. It was impossible to not want nor hope for Minghao to make a move and explicitly ask you out, but he never did. What he did do, however, was choose you to be the last person he saw before leaving Korea for the following two weeks.
Inviting you over to his place that night, Minghao had let you know that this was his last night in Korea before heading to China for the next two weeks. After having gotten close to you for the past two months, he had decided that you'd be the best company possible for a quiet evening in before departing. You didn't have it in you to even question why he'd pick you over his own groupmates, simply happy to spend time with him with the knowledge that you wouldn't get to do so for a while.
"Sorry for the short notice," he apologized as he approached you on the couch with a glass of wine, "But we've been hanging out so much, it felt natural to ask you over."
You hummed in agreement, "Should I ask why Seokmin and Gyu weren't invited or should I ignore it and take advantage of the extra wine?", you asked as you took a sip of said wine.
"They're too loud," he groaned exaggeratedly, "You're quiet, like me. Your company's too nice to pass up while I can have it," he added, joining you in your drinking.
"You can always just call me while you're there," you reminded him, "The guys call me all the time when they're overseas."
"I will be calling you," he affirmed, "But it's different in person. I'll still miss your company," he shrugged.
"I really did become your favorite, huh?" you teased, "Beat them all for first place in just two months," you were joking, but he still nodded in affirmation, chuckling along with you.
Grabbing onto the wine bottle he had laid in front of you, you went to top him off when you realized his glass was almost empty, only to be stopped by him.
"My plane's in a few hours, I can't drink too much. Being tipsy on a plane is one of the worst feelings."
"A few hours? You said tomorrow," you gaped at him.
"Well, it's 11:38, so it technically is tomorrow," he shrugged.
You sat up straight, "Dude, you should be leaving already. Why are we even here? Should I drive you? I can call my driver, he'll be here in-"
He grabbed onto your shoulders, halting your movements, "Calm down, my manager already had all my things sent over and the airport is only like twenty minutes away," he started with a calm voice, "Sorry I called you so late, we had a short promo to do earlier today, so my day got taken up at the last minute and I really wanted to say goodbye," he explained.
"Minghao, it would've been fine if you just left, I don't want to make you late."
"I didn't want to leave with no warning. It'd be rude of me to neglect saying goodbye to someone I care about," he said in the plain and cordial way in which he always spoke, grabbing onto your hand and tracing it like he had grown a tendency of doing.
Once more, it was hard not to swoon at such a small detail â the insistence in complicating his day only to make sure he didn't somehow make you feel neglected. Most people would've settled with a simple phone call or even just contacting you incessantly he returned, but Minghao wasn't like most people.
You looked down, nodding, "Thank you. That's sweet of you to say."
"I know it's only two weeks, but I'll still miss you. It's rare for me to really get close to anyone in the industry," he explained.
You nodded in agreement, "Yeah, me too. It kind of sucks since I'll be off my break by the time you come back and we probably won't be able to hang out as much anymore," you mumbled.
"I'll still be free. I'll come to you," he reassured, "Maybe we can finally hang out without the guys getting in the way," he smiled, "Just you and me?"
There was a slight suggestion in the background of your conversation. It was somewhat clear to you that you weren't speaking of mere friendship anymore. The moment was tender and suggestive, leaving room for something more. If you were mere friends, Minghao probably wouldn't have insisted in seeing you or been as communicative as he been so far. He wanted to make sure he preserved the friendship through his absence, however short it would be.
However, this was too much to get into knowing he'd be leaving likely within the hour. Instead of getting into it, you simply nodded along, cracking another joke about how loud and all over the place your friends could be. Despite offering to go with him to drop him off at the airport, he declined, insisting his driver drop you off home before he left for his flight. With a hug goodbye, he left you there, promising to call once he arrived and expressing that he'd miss you once again.
After two months of spending almost every day together, you felt genuine sadness at his sudden absence. Maybe it was dramatic of you to feel sad over such a short period of separation, but Minghao just had that effect on people â or at least you. He had taken such a quick interest in you that made you feel like the only girl in the world. It was specially bothersome to know that you'd both be too busy to see each other by the time he came back, but you were happy he'd get to see his family after so long.
With these thoughts, you went to sleep, waking up the next morning to a call from Minghao informing you of his arrival and of how content he was to be with his family. Being the last person he saw and first he contacted made your heart soar, whilst also making you frustrated at the back and forth that had been going on between you since you met him.
You needed him to make a move soon, or else you'd grow insane.
"You know he likes you, right?", asked Mingyu quite abruptly one day.
Only five days after Minghao's absence and you found yourself hanging out with your favorite dynamic duo yet again. Any time you had off was usually spent either with your own group or with them; it was the same for Seok and Gyu, who would always seek you out if possible.
"Who?", you asked despite having certain idea of who he was talking about.
"Boo, don't play dumb, its boring," joined in Seokmin, sitting next to you on the couch whilst the three of you engaged in a somewhat intense game of Mario Kart in Mingyu's living room. Wonwoo had decided to join in this time.
"Who are we talking about?", murmured Wonwoo distractedly as he annihilated the three of you at the game.
"Minghao," they both responded at once.
"Oh, yeah, absolutely," he agreed nonchalantly.
Suddenly you fell off a cliff in the game, having your character be fished away from the precipice and placed back on the race track as you widened your eyes at the statement.
"What? You know? How would you even know?," you rasped, completely caught off guard by the sudden (yet somewhat expected) revelation. You had hoped Minghao would confess to you at some point, or even occasionally convinced yourself it was all in your head. What had been low in your list of expectations had been your friends informing you of his feelings in his absence.
"He talks about you any time you're not around," Wonwoo began with a monotonous tone as most of his attention was taken up by the game, "He never leaves home, yet he's been doing it every day since he met you, he has that dopey smile all the time now. I don't know, it's just kinda obvious," he finished, chuckling when he realized he crossed the finish line.
"If Wonwoo can tell but you can't, we have a problem," said Seokmin, groaning at his loss in the game.
"I don't know," you shrugged, completely ignoring the game now, "We're friends. I know he acts a certain way, but I think he would've already said something if he liked me like that."
"He's just shy. And he's very particular about who he lets in. The fact he keeps coming back means he must really like you," emphasized Mingyu, sitting back against the couch with you.
"We've already been trying to get you guys alone as much as possible, but you're taking too long to tie the knot," added Seokmin, followed by nods from the other too.
"So what am I supposed to do with this information? Do I ask him out or-"
You were met with a chorus of 'No!'s, making you immediately shut your mouth.
"Distance makes the heart grow fonder," quoted Wonwoo, "He'll ask you out once he's back for sure."
Mingyu nodded in agreement, "He wasn't super direct about it, but he implied to us that he would, so yeah, be ready."
The thought made your heart race. How were you supposed to speak to him again after this without becoming a mess at the thought of your crush being reciprocated? Fuck, you even went as far as to wish you'd followed him all the way to China. The two wait week for him to come back suddenly felt like too much.
Both your thoughts and conversation were interrupted by the sudden vibration of your phone, leading three sets of eyes to turn to your direction.
"Let me guess," laughed Seokmin, wiggling his eyebrows at the implication of who may be calling at that moment.
"He never calls me, yet you've known him for two months and you get a daily call," Mingyu sulked jokingly as you went to pick up, ready to leave the room so you could answer the phone, "If you don't realize he likes you, then you're dumb."
"Don't tell him we told you," rasped out Seokmin before you were out of his line of fight, earning a nod from you before you picked up and left.
Walking into the room next door, you sat on Mingyu's bed as you finally responded, "Hello?"
"You looked beautiful today, you know," were Minghao's first words in response, "Gyu sent me some pictures you guys took yesterday. God, you look breathtaking."
You were unaware that Mingyu had sent Minghao the pictures he'd taken of you the day prior in which you went clubbing, something you were yet to do with Minghao as of yet. The implication of Minghao asking Mingyu for pictures of you made you blush.
"Stop flattering me," you groaned, attempting to keep control of your voice, knowing your nosy friends likely had their ears to the door.
"What, can't I appreciate beauty? I'm kind of jealous the guys got to see you all dressed up," he mumbled with amusement in his voice.
"Well, maybe don't leave the country next time," you teased, "I'll tell the guys to take you clubbing as soon as you're back," you promised, "Then maybe you can see me in a dress."
"Oh, is that a promise?", you could hear the teasing lip bite from your end, "Nah, not really a clubbing person. How about I make you dinner? Then you have another reason to wear a dress for me," he suggested.
For him. God, he wanted you dead.
You internally groaned at how smooth he was, "I feel like I should be the one cooking you dinner. As a welcome, you know?," you suggested instead. There was something about Minghao that made you want to throw everything away just to husband him up.
"You don't have to go out of your way. I should be the one treating you, it's what's right," he argued softly, "All you have to do is meet me at my place in a pretty dress, okay? I'll take care of the rest."
"Okay, you wore me down," you whined, "Damn you, Xu, you're good at this."
"Only with you," he murmured back.
The rest of the conversation went as your talks usually did. It was filled with updates from his day to day with his family and your own occurrences with your groupmates and friends. You kept him up to date with the happenings with Seok and Gyu, knowing he was more privy to calling you than them. The unspoken suggestion of you being of his utmost interest remained there, though nothing was ever explicitly said. Even as he asked you to go over to his place, you were unsure if it was meant as romantic date or if that'd come later. It made you giddy, but also far too excited to wait.
The two weeks passed faster than expected. Minghao's absence was barely felt, specially due to how constant his communication with you remained. The good morning messages, pictures, updates and lengthy phone calls never ceased, even consistently interrupting your time hanging out with your two shared friends. Any time you were on the phone with Minghao, you'd be met with teasing looks and exaggerated kissy sounds coming from either Seokmin or Mingyu (occasionally even Wonwoo or any other member who was present at the moment).
You had been completely worn down by both Minghao and his friends. The constant back and forth was enough to make you completely defenseless to Minghao's charm, but his friends' open teasing only made you more and more certain in Minghao's feelings for you.
Today was finally the day of his return, in which you found yourself getting ready to go meet him at his place. You'd insisted in picking him up (knowing Mingyu and Seokmin would also be getting him), but Minghao insisted you stayed behind, telling you he wanted to wash himself up and cook dinner before seeing you â Mingyu would be helping with the cooking.
You were anxious yet excited as you knocked on his door, though unsure if you'd be walking into a group meeting or a one-on-one between you and Minghao.
As soon as he opened the door, he offered you a soft hug, burying his face in your neck before even speaking, "Missed you," he mumbled, humming when you parroted the words back at him.
Disconnecting from him, you blushed when his hand immediately went to your own, leading you into his apartment with ease. His thumb played with the back of your palm whilst moving towards his couch, which had two plates of what looked to be like a luxurious meal â courtesy of Mingyu's cooking.
Sensing your eyes on the food, he spoke up, "Mingyu helped me make it. It's my mom's recipe," he informed you, "I'll let you eat soon, okay? Just ... There's something else I want to show you first, wait here," he let go of your hand as you stood in the middle of the living room, leaving the room for a few moments before returning with a small box.
Walking towards you with an excited smile, he became a little shier once he made eye contact with you. Your hands went up to receive the small box from him, his fingers gracing your own as he handed it over. A slight meeting of shy gazes was shared, but both your eyes went back to the box mere seconds later.
"You got me this? Hao, you really didn't have to," you murmured, opening it and gasping lightly at its content â it was a golden necklace; a little worn, but beautiful.
"It's my mother's," he started, enveloping your hands as they held onto the necklace, "I, uhm, I told her about you, and she insisted I bring this back to you," he explained, smiling down at you as you gaped at him, surprised he'd tell his mom about someone he'd just barely met, "She said I should give it to someone special. My dad gave it to her when they first started dating and she's kept it ever since."
"What?", your eyes widened attempting to hand back the piece of jewelry, "Hao, I- I can't accept this, it must mean a lot to your mom, I-"
He chuckled, interrupting you as he enclosed the necklace in your hands, "Please, Y/N, it's fine," he murmured once securing the necklace in your hold, "Here, at least try it on," he suggested as he gestured for you to turn around, now grabbing onto the necklace himself.
You followed along wordlessly, removing any obstacle from your neck and baring it for him to secure the necklace around your neck. His nimble feelings traced the back of your neck softly, leaning down to practically breathe you in as he adjusted it to perfection. Slowly, his face approached the back of your neck, nose and lips tracing your skin silently. You could feel the breath of his touch grace against your skin, forming goosebumps in its wake.
"You're so special to me, which is why I wanted you to have this," he breathed out, "But you already know that, right? How special you are to me?", he slowly turned you around, face still semi-buried in your neck. It was impossible to make eye contact due to the close proximity between you, but you could tell his eyes were heavy as he stared down at the skin of your neck.
Just as slowly as before, he separated from you, noses practically touching as he finally looked down into your eyes. His hand went up to your chin, making sure you were facing him just like he was you.
"Hao, I-"
"Sorry I waited so long," he chuckled lightly, "I wanted to make sure you liked me back before I made a move. Wanted to make you comfortable and get to know you, but it was hard to hold back sometimes," he explained, eyes going from your eyes to your lips, "Did I already tell you how beautiful you look tonight?", he interrupted his confession with a breathless chuckle as he allowed himself to look you up and down.
"Not yet, but-"
"Sorry, you look amazing. Is it all for me? Or is this reserved for friends too?", he asked as he bit a smile back, letting it break through when he registered your confusion, "I, uh, I used to think maybe you liked Mingyu, but that's not the case right? This is mutual. The guys see it too, I think. I know I haven't been too forward, but you understand my feelings, right?", he questioned, practically breathing you in.
Your breath was heavy at the confession, eyes trapped between locking on his eyes and lips, but eventually remaining stagnant on his lips. At some point, his hands went down and hesitantly made their way to your waist, pulling your body towards his when his act met no resistance.
"Hao, I- I like you too, I thought-," you cleared your throat and tried again, "I thought maybe you only liked me ad a friend, but, fuck, you like me too? I- I need to hear you say it," you let out, shocked any words could possibly come out of your lips when your brain kept screaming at you to kiss him.
Minghao appeared to have a similar idea, choosing to let hid actions speak for him rather than his words. The minute space between you became nonexistent when he kissed you, sighing softly into your lips when your mouth instantly opened for his.
The kiss wad soft and innocent; simply a demonstration of his feelings for you. He breathed out an 'I like you; so much,' into your lips after a few moments, but no response from you was permitted as he locked lips with you once more.
Any softness or innocence left the kiss soon after. It wasn't filthy by any means, but it was unexpectedly intense. Minghao seemed to be reading into your reactions, drinking in any sighs and moans coming from your lips and acting on them by kissing you harder, by slipping his tongue in your mouth, by softly pushing you against a wall and trapping you with his touches.
"Ha-hao," you moaned out between kisses, unsure of what you even wanted to say.
"Is this okay? I'll stop, just-"
You shook your head, cutting him off with a kiss, "Don't stop. Take me to your room," those were the last coherent words to leave you that night, earning a breathless chuckle from Minghao as he held your hand and led you to his room, food completely ignored.
Once in his room, you were led to his bed, though he stopped you before you could get in it, turning you around to kiss you again. His hands went back to your waist, rubbing up and down your back almost innocently. Your hands were the ones to become braver, going from playing with his hair to the front of his dress shirt, toying at the buttons and undoing the first few.
This silent demonstration of need made Minghao's hands become bolder, going down to your ass and kneading it. It was a back and forth. Any time you did something bold, he did too, going from your unbuttoning of his shirt to him throwing off your dress. You quickly ended up in your underwear while he stood in front of you shirtless and with unbuttoned pants.
His lips finally left yours, kissing down your neck and collarbones, heavy breath fogging against your skin while his hands explored your body. Your sighs occasioned groans from him along with mumbles filled with praise.
"You're the most beautiful girl I've ever seen," he sighed as he rested his forehead on your chest, taking a moment to breathe you in. Disconnecting himself from you, he finally looked you up and down, smiling softly at you before biting his lip from preventing his smile from growing any bigger, "You're gorgeous ... You're art. The most beautiful thing I've ever seen, and ... and I want you so bad," his voice grew deeper by the end of his statement.
He gently pushed you down, allowing you to lay back on the bed while he knelt before you. His hands felt the expanse of your legs, mouth gluing to the side of your knee and laying a soft kiss there. Upon noticing your reaction, more kisses joined the first one, trailing up and down your thighs while you looked down at him with a pained look in your eye. He seemed troubled with what he wanted to do first, needing to touch and kiss you all over.
"Can I?" he asked when his lips came far too close to your center, eyes hooded with desire.
No words left you, just a nod, but it was enough for Minghao to push your panties aside and go to town.
With a single lick, he went from slit to clit, groaning at the first contact. No more tentative touches came after that, only a mess of his tongue and lips drowning in you as his arms held your legs to prevent the incessant grinding of your hips against his face.
He ate you out expertly, moaning liberally against you as if the pleasure was all his own. His lips trapped your clit, sucking it in while his eyes rolled back. As much as your eyes attempted to close, you couldn't stand a single second in which you didn't get to see him as he gave you pleasure.
Your first orgasm came quickly, but it never fully subsided as his lips continued to lick and suckle at you, with his fingers even joining in to open your lips up for better access for his tongue. The wet noises were too explicit for you to process, but they only added to your sensitivity. Minghao ignored any whines for him to stop, taking note of how your words contradicted your actions. â your hands kept pushing his head back in while you whined 'it's too much!' at him â Your body clearly wanted more, and Minghao seemed too pleased to provide.
"Cum again," he rasped, "Wet my face and cum," he practically demanded, "You're so beautiful when you cum."
His hips would occasionally cant against the mattress, which made your eyes roll back any time you felt it. It wasn't a conscious nor active action, seemingly only happening every so often when he was too distracted to hold back. It made your stomach cave in, only able to picture how those same hips would likely be hammering into you in just a few moments.
With only a few more seconds of exploring your cunt with his tongue, Minghao happily claimed your second orgasm, licking into you throughout the entirety of your high as he had done the previous time. This time, however, you pulled him away, silently encouraging him to make his way back to your lips and trapping him in a wet kiss.
He practically fed you your own juices, murmuring praise into your mouth as his hips began grinding into your sensitive cunt.
"You were so good for me, sweetheart."
"Tasted so good for me, fuck, taste just as beautiful as you look."
"Yeah? Too sensitive, baby? 'm sorry, angel. Couldn't help myself."
"Do you feel that? I'm- I'm gonna fuck you with that. Is that okay, beautiful? Hmm? You want it, huh?"
He took advantage of every whine and cry of his name that came after each statement, sucking into your tongue any time your mouth would open for him. His hips took no rest either, grinding directly against your swollen cunt as the zipper pressed up against you in such a painful yet pleasurable way.
Pulling away with a low chuckle at your whines in complaint, he threw off his pants and boxers, smiling down at the thirsty look in your eye upon seeing him.
"Want it, pretty?", he coo'd, bringing your hand up to his cheek and turning his face to kiss the back of your palm lovingly, "I'll give it to you, beautiful. Don't even have to do anything, just stay right there, okay, angel?", he said as he reached back to his pants, taking out a condom and wasting no time in putting it on.
He teased you no further, likely very sensitive himself after granting you two orgasms and dry humping you against his better judgment. You made him lose control, and you enjoyed it greatly despite being such a mess under him at that moment.
Entering you, he kissed you, swallowing your gasp of pleasure. He gave you a few moments before silently asking for permission to move, humping into you the moment you nodded in agreement.
As per usual, his gallantry showed once more as his hands found your own and intertwined above your head. His hips moved expertly yet at a pace that could only be described as sensual. The only time his hands left you was to remove your bra, but immediately went back to holding your hands while his lips found their way to your nipples, calling you every synonym of beautiful as he made love to you.
"Like you so much, beautiful," he breathed, his lips finding your own again, "Want to keep you all to myself. Can I? Wanna take you back home and- fuck, and introduce you to my parents," he rambled breathlessly as his hands wrapped around your waist, bringing you impossibly closer, "Wanna give you a ring and a house ... Make you a mom," he groaned at the mere mention, "Is it too soon? Just ... Like you so fucking much."
You wanted to reciprocate so badly, but your mouth would not emit any noise that wasn't an incoherent whine of his name. You opted for nodding enthusiastically, dragging your nails down his back as your orgasm approached.
Like the perfect man he was, he knew when to bring his fingers to your clit, causing your back to arch against him and rob you of the last bit of your voice that remained. You cried his name as your high arrived, gasping hiccups of pleasure that drew him into his own orgasm. Confessions of care and affection for one another were had, though no proclamations of love were made. That would come later, you were sure. Your shared words were enough for you to know the feeling was there.
He gave no time for you to move as he slipped out, throwing away his condom and tucking you next to him as he nuzzled against you whilst attempting to regain his breath. Kissed were laid against any bit of skin available to him, hands pressing you up against him.
"I'll clean you up and let you go pee in a second, just let me keep you for five minutes," he sighed with contentment.
"No complaint from me," you responded, equally in need of his affection, "We still have to talk about what you said, though," you giggled, earning a loving bite from him.
"I meant it," he mumbled, "I know it's soon, but I also know how much I like you. And I know you like me just as much," he said with certainty.
"You'll have to wait til at least the third date for further discussion about impregnating me," you joked, "But I'm not against it," you whispered the last part, earning a squeeze from him as he chuckled along with you.
"Go pee," he said when he finally separated from you, "I'll keep the bed warm for you and then I can finally give you that meal I made you."
Reluctantly, you got up, looking back at him from the bathroom door as he smiled with unfiltered happiness in his eyes.
You practically squealed with giddiness as soon as you closed the door, far too happy with today's events. Unbeknownst to you, Minghao had a similar reaction on the other side of that door.
to read short 2.3k word continuation (+ all other previously written bonus content) you can go join my svt monthly tier on patreon!
content: newbf!minghao, idol!au, hao is down bad horribly, teasing from his members, afab reader, smut, body worship, very soft!!, fingering, penetrative sex, etc.
wc: 755 (teaser); 2304 (full drabble)
sneak peak:
"So, how long did you guys plan this?", you asked as you mindlessly toyed with Minghao's hair, his attention likely in another dimension.
"Since the first time you guys met," responded Mingyu nonchalantly, continuing to press at the buttons of his controller and paying you almost no mind. Similarly, his gaming partners Dokyeom and Wonwoo had their focus at least 90% on the screen rather than on the conversation.
"What, so years ago? We've only really known each other for like five months," you questioned, not believing your relationship with Minghao had truly been orchestrated by the three dummies sitting one couch away from you.
"Six months and two weeks," corrected Minghao lazily, humming at your fingers running through his hair.
"He knows the exact date? God, he's whipped. Kyeom was right about setting you guys up," commented Mingyu with a chuckle.
The conversation felt entirely one-sided, though you knew your friends had developed a finessed skill at gaming whilst still giving you just enough of their attention for a conversation.
Currently, you were the main character of the conversation at hand, seeing as Seokmin had let it slip that he and the rest of your friends had designed a plan play Cupid and form a relationship between you and Minghao. You believed them to be too disorganized and impatient for such a thing, but decided to question them regardless â for entertainment if for any reason.
"Oh, so now it was Seokmin's idea?", you asked with amusement, shuffling to the side of the couch when you sensed Minghao getting up from lying on your lap. Without much effort you morphed into another comfortable position, this time with your legs on top of Minghao's as he cuddled into you, face buried in your neck to nuzzle into your skin.
Your friends had gotten used to your couple-y disposition quite quickly, only gagging at the sight occasionally but never truly bothered by it.
"Yes, ma'am," responded Seokmin in a jokingly formal manner.
"How did this come about?", you continued with the questions while Minghao continued to remain completely disengaged in the conversation, his only interest being the quiet and occasional pecks he could land against your skin.
"Well, it was obvious he liked you from the first time we brought you back to the dorms," started Seokmin, having given up on beating his friends at the game and instead leaning back against the couch to converse with you as he watched the match play in front of him, "He was a little more shy back then, so he never said anything, not even to us," he continued up until you interrupted him.
"Wait, back when?", your surprise went unnoticed by Seokmin, but not by Minghao who subconsciously tightened his arms around you, now actively listening to the conversation.
"2016? Maybe 2017?," Kyeom wondered out loud, turning to Mingyu for confirmation and receiving a hum and a nod from both him and Wonwoo, "Yeah, late 2016, I think. Anyways," he continued, "We never said anything, but we all knew. We'd always try to get you guys in the same place, but he never budged. It wasn't til a few months ago when we mentioned you might be dating someone that Minghao decided toâ"
The commotion from your side of the room prevented Seokmin from continuing, followed by the landing of a pillow to his face, resulting in a whine from the boy. Unexpectedly, Minghao had gotten up, pulling you up with him and accidentally causing a remote to fall in the process.
"Seokmin, shut up!", he demanded, a shade of red you'd never seen on him invading his ears while he attempted to avoid your widened eyes.
Three sets of eyes were set on you now, with some being amused while others confused. The game was mostly forgotten as they all stared at the usually quiet and put together Minghao make a commotion as he attempted to leave.
"We have to go, come on, babe," he urged, dragging you away from the room.
"But I wanna hear the end of the story," you let out as he pulled at your arm, not truly dragging you away but still struggling to convince you to leave. Giggling, you waved your friends bye as you finally allowed him to finally lead you out of the room, giving the guys a death stare to express his displeasure with them. It wasn't genuine anger, you could tell, but it was still amusing to see him embarrassed at his years-long crush being aired out.
...
find the 18+ continuation on patreon!
if you have trouble finding it on there, just let me know!!<3
#seventeen x reader#seventeen fanfic#svt fanfic#svt x reader#seventeen imagine#seventeen oneshot#seventeen smut#svt smut#minghao imagines#minghao smut#minghao fanfic#minghao scenarios#minghao x reader#the8 x reader#the8 fanfic
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Surrender
Summary: Finding your soulmate is supposed to be a romantic, life changing experience.
No one tells you what to do when a). your soulmate is the homicidal maniac who led the successful takeover of your planet and made himself king and b). you kind of still want him anyway.
(Soulmate AU where Loki won)
Pairing: Loki x Female Reader
Warnings: Smut, 18+, Minors DNI, dirty talk, praise kink, oral sex, teasing, orgasm delay, sex, vaginal fingering.
A/N: look, I was intrigued by the idea of a Loki Wins AU and also a soulmate AU and this just sort of happened. I may write more of this concept because it gave me IDEAS. This is also available on AO3.
The mark on your wrist begins to burn the minute he walks into the room.
At first you think itâs a coincidence or a mistakeâthere are guards walking with him, perhaps itâs one of them. But then he flinches, his right hand going to his left wrist and your heart sinks to your knees. It could still be a coincidence, you tell yourself halfheartedly.
He scans the room and when his eyes land on you, itâs like the tumblers of a lock clicking into place and you know.
Heâs much taller than you thought he wasâthatâs the only conscious and coherent thought you manage to have as he approaches you. Being the subject of his gaze is overwhelming in a way that you sort of expect, but it still makes you want to sit down and close your eyes. He looks you over, his gaze lingering briefly on your nametag from work.
âShow me your wrist,â he says.
You donât think heâs using his powers, but you comply automatically, extending your arm toward him, wrist turned up. Thereâs a frisson of electricity that buzzes along the back of your hand when he touches itâif there were any remaining doubts about who he is and his relationship to you, that feeling surely puts them to rest. You know that he must have felt something too from the way he looks at you sharply, as though he thinks youâve done something intentional to cause this. You can only hope that your wide eyed bewilderment convincingly conveys your innocence.
His expression betrays nothing as he examines the mark on your wrist, which is now glowing a bright gold that would be pretty if the circumstances were different.
Itâs funny, you think. Youâve been waiting for this moment your entire life and all you can think is that you wish it wasnât happening.
He releases your hand and looks at you in a calculating sort of way. âCome with me,â he says finally.
You do, of course. What other choice do you have?
*
The next several hours are a blur.
You are shuffled from place to place. Usually there is at least one guardâyouâre not sure why. The idea of you being able to do any damage to him is laughable and escape doesnât exactly seem like an option. Where could you go that he could not find you?
Itâs a depressing thought; you try not to think much about it.
You know exactly when the news breaks because it coincides with your phone basically becoming unusable due to the flood of notifications, calls, and texts. You put it on airplane mode to compose a short message to your family and friends. Your reassurances feel a little trite given the circumstances: Iâm fine, Iâll call when I can.
You canât exactly type what youâre really thinking, which is more along the lines of Iâve just learned that my soulmate is the homicidal maniac who led the successful takeover of our planet. Iâm doing about as well as youâd expect.
You turn airplane mode off long enough to send the email. Once it sends, you power down your phone. It doesnât seem prudent to leave it on, at least not right nowâright now, it only serves as a reminder of a life you know youâre going to have to leave behind and youâre not at all ready to confront that particular loss.
They eventually take you to what you assume are his rooms. Youâre surprised by how traditional the decor isâyou had expected a cold sort of minimalism, but thereâs more wood and warm colors than you would have thought. You are informed that there are clothes for you in the closet; you nod and say nothing, though you wonder how they managed to pull an entire wardrobe together in the span of only a few hours. Magic, perhaps.
You are finally left alone, though youâre fairly certain that you would find guards stationed outside if you were to look.
You take one of the elegant velvet throws from the bed and wrap it tightly around yourself before settling on the couch next to the window. Youâre not exactly cold, but it feels like a necessary armor between you and this unfamiliar place.
You stare out the window for a long time. Youâre too high up to people watch and youâre not sure that you could handle that anywayâit would be yet another reminder of the fact that your life has changed in a massive, earth shaking way that you canât even begin to understand. Instead, you stare at the tiny cars on the city streets below, snaking their way to destinations that feel so far out of your grasp that they might as well be on a different planet altogether.
*
Itâs late when he finally shows upâso late that youâve actually gotten ready for bed, donning one of the silk nightgowns that had been left for you. You can tell itâs more expensive than any sleepwear youâve ever owned in your life. Youâre just glad that itâs modestâyou had half expected to find that all your pajamas were bustiers, thongs, and thigh highs in some sort of ill considered attempt to seduce you. But this is elegant and understated, with a matching robe that you cinch tightly around your waist.
You sit on the couch, the throw still wrapped snugly around you. He looks at you, the corner of his mouth curled up in a slight smirk.
âI hope you donât intend to stay there the entire night,â he says.
âI hardly know you,â you say before you can even contemplate whether itâs wise.
He looksâŚamused isnât quite the right word, but thereâs a subtle tilt to the corner of his lipsânot quite a smile, but maybe somewhere in the vicinity.
âGive it time,â he says, and something about that makes you shiver.
*
You intend to sleep on the couch, at least for these first few nights when everything still feels so raw and strange.
Or that was your plan, anyway.
Loki doesnât say anything else as he prepares for bed and you stare resolutely at the window so as not to invite any more conversation or prompt any invitations to join him in bed. Eventually, the lights go out and you are left alone with your thoughts in the dark.
The room is much colder at night.
Youâre not sure if itâs on purpose, though you wouldnât be surprised if it was. Perhaps he likes it like this. Perhaps itâs to lure you to him, to tempt you into seeking out the warmth of his bed and body.
You pull the blanket more tightly around your shoulders. Eventually, you allow your eyes to drift shut.
You wake some time later in the middle of the night. The room feels even colder, the velvet of the throw and the silk of your nightgown and robe a scanty defense against the chill. You burrow against the couch cushions and itâs sort of bearable.
But you also have to pee.
You hold off for as long as you can, but you eventually summon the will to leave the couch and seek out the bathroom.
The bathroom is even colderâperhaps itâs all that glass and marble that makes the difference. Youâre wearing your robe and youâve still got the blanket wrapped around you, but your teeth are chattering by the time you wash your hands. You run the water as hot as you can stand, but it only does so much. If you were braverâif it wasnât your first night here, you would run an extra hot shower and stay under the spray until your fingers and toes pruned and the chill was chased from your bones.
Instead, you hustle back to the couch, burrowing against the cushions, throw and robe wrapped tightly around you. But you still canât seem to shake the cold. You huddle on the couch, shivering, trying to calm your body.
Time passes and you donât grow any warmer. You wonder if you can steal another throw from the bedâsurely he wonât miss oneâwhen a voice speaks from the darkness.
âCome to bed,â Loki says.
You clear your throat. âWhat?â
âI can hear your teeth chattering from here. Come to bed and stop being absurd.â
You hesitate, staring into the dark. You consider the cold, the slight kink in your neck from the way youâve been sleeping on the couch, the late hour, the way that sleep pulls at your eyes. A bed is appealing. Maybe more appealing than it should be.
You find yourself getting to your feet and slowly making your way across the room.
You pause on the other side of the bedâyour side, you suppose, though calling it that still feels too intimate. You can just make him out in the dark.
âYouâll stay on your side,â you say, like making it a statement will make it so.
âWell, you hardly know me.â His voice is clipped, more bitter than you expect as he echoes your words from earlier.
You canât help but scowl. âIâve known you for less than twenty-four hours and itâs the middle of the night. Iâm not doing this right now.â
He laughs. Itâs sharp and brittle and unexpected, but itâs a laugh all the same, and something about that helps, if only a little.
You donât say anything else as you climb into bed. You find that the blankets are warmâwarmer than you expectâand heavy. Thereâs a part of you that expects yourself to be too nervous and on edge to fully relax, but the coziness of the blankets piled around you is oddly calming, even with Loki mere inches away. You hunker down underneath the blankets, situating yourself on the pillows.
He doesnât say anything and itâs not long until his breathing becomes steady and even.
And after a while, yours does, too.
*
Consciousness creeps up on you slowly the next morning, a far cry from the jarring alarm on your phone that usually disrupts your slumber. You are warm and cozy, cocooned in the blankets, safe from all of the bullshit that had happened yesterday.
Itâs such a peaceful, easy awakening that it takes you a moment to realize that you arenât alone.
It takes another moment for you to realize that your cheek is pressed against Lokiâs chest. And to make matters worse, not only are your arms wrapped around his him, your right leg is also flung across his waist, like you canât bear to be parted from him for even a moment.
But before the panic sets in, there is a barely perceptible moment where your body just enjoys the feeling of being pressed against him. Itâs quick and youâd deny it if asked, but the rush that you get from giving into the pull of your soulbond for even that brief moment is nothing short of incredible.
But itâs just a moment and your mind quickly turns to the matter of extracting yourself without drawing his notice. Ideally, heâll just stay asleep and you wonât have to deal with any awkward fallout. If you move very slowly and carefully, perhaps he wonât notice.
You carefully start to move your leg from his waist.
âTo be clear, youâre on my side of the bed,â he says.
God fucking dammit.
You abandon all subtlety and quickly peel yourself away from him.
âI must have rolled over in my sleep,â you say, incredibly conscious of how stupid that sounds.
He smirks, which is somehow worse than if heâd said anything.
âIt wonât happen again,â you say.
It does.
This is your new routine: you start every evening on the couch, wrapped up in your robe and throw. You wake some time in the night, teeth chattering. Sometimes, Loki will tell you to come to bed. Other times, you quietly give up and slip under the covers on your side of the bed.
But every morning without fail, you wake tangled around him.
Sometimes, heâs spooned up behind you; more often, though, youâre the one clinging to him. Itâs as though your body has a homing device that leads you over to his side of the bed in your sleep, dutifully ignoring all of your stern warnings about who stays where.
The worst part of it is that youâre fighting your own instincts. On a very basic, physical level, you yearn to be close to him. Thereâs a part of you that revels in these unintentional moments of closeness, that wants to allow yourself to enjoy the feeling of him, to allow him to put his hands on your body, for you to put your hands on him.
The fact that he wakes up noticeably hard most mornings does not make this any easier.
This is a problem that youâre not entirely sure how to solve and the second week in, your desire for information finally outweighs your desire to avoid social media and the deluge of emails and texts that you know are waiting for you on your phone.
You turn your phone back on and immediately delete all of your social media apps. You donât know what theyâre saying about you and you donât care to. You turn off all of your notifications, even the little number icons that show you how many unread emails and texts that you have. You want absolutely no distractions.
You open a private browser window and pull up Google.
Newly connected soulbonds are the hormonal equivalent of pouring out a bunch of gasoline and striking a match. Soulbonds are intended to be consummated. You know this. There are people who wait it out for one reason or another, but thatâs very much the exceptionâitâs a physical and emotional test of endurance. And youâre beginning to understand why.
The internet is not very helpful. You already know what happens when you donât consummate a soulbond promptlyâincreased arousal, restlessness, vivid dreams, and so on as time goes on. Youâre more interested in mitigation. You find a few blogs that have entirely irrelevant suggestions like cuddling on the couch or holding hands. âWhile youâre waiting for intercourse, why not try some outercourse?â one post muses with a level of earnestness that causes you to immediately turn off your phone and fling it across the room.
Youâre going to have sex with him at some point. Thatâs inevitable. On a very basic level, you want himâitâs more or less coded into your DNA. But that is at odds with the reality of who he is and what heâs done. It might feel good to wake up tangled around him, but it only takes a minute to remember the battle of New York and it nearly extinguishes the desire burning within you.
But only nearly and only for now.
*
The third week is when things start getting increasingly difficult.
Loki seems content to wait things out. You can feel the burn of his gaze on you, but he doesnât push, doesnât prod.
You, on the other hand, find yourself slipping into a heightened state of arousal that is becoming impossible to ignore. Midway through the week, you finally give in and try touching yourself in the shower in the hope of some relief and you come so quickly and so hard that you have to clap a hand over your mouth to keep from crying out and your legs very nearly buckle from the force of it. A few twitches of your fingers has you sprawled on the shower floor and coming again, harder than before. You repeat this trick a few times but even as strong as it is, it doesnât really helpâyouâre back to where you started within minutes.
Worse though, is the fact that itâs his face that you see when you come. Every. Single. Time. You imagine him over you, his gaze dark and intent as he watches you come; slack jawed and hissing in pleasure as he pushes into you; growling in approval and impatience as you take his cock into your mouth. The images come entirely unbidden and stick in the forefront of your thoughts like a burr clinging to wool.
When you see him later that afternoon, his gaze lands on you in such a way that it feels like he knows everything youâve done and everything youâve seen, from that moment in the shower to the shameful thoughts you had as you came.
The dreams start shortly after, and they are objectively worse.
The dreams are far more vivid than just images. In the dreams, heâs touching you, coaxing you to peaks you could never have imagined, pressing into you, taking you hard and fast and achingly slow and everything in between. The dreams leave you out of breath and shaky, aching for a touch that you know that you should not want, but do with every fiber of your being. By some miracle, they only seem to occur while you are on the couch and not when youâre in bed, but that luck wonât hold forever.
Perhaps more importantly, you know itâs only a matter of time before you give in. Deep down, youâve known this from the moment the mark on your wrist started to burn. Your resistance is eroding like a sandcastle at high tide and itâs only a matter of time before you crumble.
But not yet. Not yet.
*
Five weeks after your arrival, you wake sweating and out of breath from another dream.
You take a few deep breaths. It was similar to the ones youâd had before. Thinking about the details makes your core ache and your clit throb so you try to keep them out of your mind.
Youâre half surprised that youâre not tangled around Loki, given the content and subject of your dream, but that makes sense when you realize heâs not in bed. Instead, he sits on the couch, staring into the middle distance. Perhaps he is struggling with the same kinds of dreams.
The idea of you making Loki too hot and bothered to sleep is more appealing than youâd like to admit. You hastily dismiss the thought before it can bring any more heat to your already too warm skin or add more fuel to the flickering desire that seems to have settled permanently in the cradle of your hips.
You slip out of bed and go to the window, folding your arms across your stomach as you stare out at the sleeping city.
âYou were calling out in your sleep.â
More heat prickles at your skin.
âHm,â you say, trying your best to sound casual.
âWhat were you dreaming of?â he asks.
Heâs only asking because he already knows the answer. You know this. But the lie still slips from your lips: âI donât remember.â
He laughs, a quiet and dangerous sound that stokes the fire in your belly. âHave you forgotten, darling, that I am the god of lies?â
You can hear him walking toward you, but you keep your back turned. Has the room always been this warm?
He waits until he is directly behind you to speak again. âWill you lie again when I ask if you were dreaming of me?â His voice is so close, full of depth and a little husky.Â
âYou flatter yourself,â you say.
You can hear the smirk in his voice, feel the whisper of his breath on your neck. âYouâd like to think that, wouldnât you?â He pauses for a moment. âBut you were calling out for me.â
Your lips are dry. You want to deny it, but it feels useless. Worst case scenario, heâs still mostly right: you were dreaming of him and you canât even really deny crying out for him because you were asleep and you donât know for sure.
âItâs nothing to be ashamed of,â he continues. His voice drops. âEvery time I close my eyes, I see you writhing in pleasure beneath me.â He pauses. âOr I see myself between your legs, worshiping you with my mouth, bringing you to ecstasy over and over before I finally take you.â
Your heart is pounding and every nerve in your body feels as though itâs connected directly to your clit. You are warmâtoo warmâand you can feel your pulse pounding in your throat.
âWhat were you dreaming of?â he continues, his voice barely a murmur.
âNothing,â you say.
He clicks his tongue. âTry again, darling.â
You say nothing and after a moment of silence, he seems to decide that itâs time to switch strategies.
âYou must be so wet,â he murmurs, his tone low and soothing.
Your stomach and your cunt clench. If he starts talking dirty to you, itâs over.
âWeâre not meant to go this long like this,â he says. âWe both know that. Itâs been five weeks. Your poor cunt is probably aching for me, just as I ache for you.â
Your breath is coming in shaky gasps. You need him. You can feel your resolve starting to slip.
âYield to me.â His voice is rough with wanting, like this is just as hard for him as it is for you. âI know you feel it. I feel it, too. You yearn for me, you crave my touch. Let me make you feel good, darling, let me ease that ache. Yield and I will give you everything.â
You draw in a shaking breath and slowly turn to face him. Heâs looking at you with an intensity that you expect, but it takes your breath away nonetheless.
The remnants of your resistance are lost to the wave of him and the only thing thatâs left in its place is a raw need like youâve never experienced before.
You donât know what to say, so in the end, you settle for his name. Just his name, said quietly with all the desperation and longing that has been making your life hell these past few weeks.
You get a glimpse of the fire in his eyes before heâs on you.
Thereâs nothing gentle about this kiss. Itâs the kiss of two people who have been deprived of each other for too long, your teeth bumping against each other, tongues twisting and tangling. You end up pressed against the wall next to the window, your leg wrapped around his waist, his hand supporting your thigh. He presses his hips against you and you moan into his mouth at the feeling of his hard cock dragging against your swollen, sensitive clit. He draws back slightly to look at your face as he slowly grinds his hips against yours, his free hand moving to palm your breast over the silk of your nightgown.
You moan again, your head dropping back against the wall. The soft, slippery friction of the silk of your nightgown against your nipple and the soaked lace of your underwear rubbing against your clit is enough to make you go cross eyed, a slow tease that only fans the burning embers within you. Your body is overheated and too tense, but Loki is blessedly cool in a way that somehow both soothes and inflames.
âYouâre drenched. I can already feel that,â he says, his voice thick with desire as he moves against you. âI could make you come like this.â
You whimper, rocking your hips back against him. âPlease.â
He shakes his head. âAnother time. Tonight I want to feel you when you come.â He drops his hand from your breast, trailing down your stomach and moving in between your legs. His fingers slip beneath your underwear, and you let out a needy whine as he strokes the slick folds of your sex. âIs this all for me?â he asks, his voice slipping into a low growl.
You barely manage a breathy affirmative.
âSweet thing.â His thumb rolls over your clit as he slides one finger into you, and your back arches automatically, your breasts jutting out. âWeâre going to have to do something about this, arenât we?â
âPlease,â you breathe.
âHow can I resist such a sweet plea?â he says, sliding another finger into you and curling it just so. âOr such a wet and needy cunt?â
âDonât stop,â you say.
âI ought to make you beg me for it after everything you put me through.â His eyes darken as his thumb presses against your clit and you moan. âBut perhaps I can be generous. I can feel how much you need to come on my fingers.â
You nod, slack jawed and panting.
âYouâve been waiting for this,â he murmurs. âYouâve tried to deny yourself, but you need me, you need my touch.â
You whimper, your hips rocking.
âSay it,â he says, stroking your clit.
âI need to come,â you moan.
âA good start,â he says, his voice a stern purr. âBut not quite what I asked, my love. Try again.â
A twinge of irritation manages to work its way to the forefront of your mind. âI donât know if youâve noticed, but Iâm not exactly in a state to be playing twenty questions.â
His eyes light up with a predatory gleam that heralds the arrival of something that you know will end enjoyably for you.
âOh, darling, that attitude wonât do at all.â His fingers are immediately and conspicuously absent and you very nearly cry out in frustration. But before you can, he is sweeping you into his arms and making the journey to the bed in several long strides. He sets you gently on the bed and looms over you, green eyes flashing as his hands stroke up your thighs. You lift your hips and he pulls your underwear off, tossing it to the side.
âLetâs try that again, shall we?â His voice is a growl. âTell me what you need.â
âI need to come.â You know itâs the wrong answer, but this particular game of cat and mouse and the predatory gleam in Lokiâs eyes are making you even wetter and god, you need him.
His eyes flash with a barely concealed delight. âTry again.â
You spread your legs rather conspicuously, hiking your nightgown up to your waist. âI need to come.â
Heâs looking at you intently, lips slightly parted. âYouâre trying to distract me with that pretty cunt, you wicked thing.â
âIs it working?â you ask.
He lowers his head to kiss the inside of your left knee. âIt would work much better if you answered me properly and told me everything you need.â
You think you have an idea of what he wants to hear, but youâre not quite ready to give up the game yet. Instead, you pull your nightgown up and over your head and toss it to the side. His eyes are dark as he looks at you, his gaze lingering on your breasts and trailing down to the apex of your spread legs. You wonder what it would take to make him lose control, to take you in the way that you both need.The thought sends another flood of heat to your aching core.Â
You lick your lips. âWill you make me come, Loki?â
Another wolfish grin. âCloser. But not quite. Try again.â
You let your hand slide down your stomach and between your legs and you part your sopping folds so he can see the full extent of what heâs done to youâevery dripping inch. The look heâs giving you now only heightens the feeling.
âShould I make myself come?â you ask and youâre immediately rewarded with an almost feral look and a sharp smack to your ass.
âDonât you dare,â he growls.
You put on your most innocent expression, even as his visible hunger makes you ache. âI thought youâd like seeing me touch myself.â
âOh, there will be time for that later,â he says, his eyes still dark. âIâm particularly interested in seeing what prompted those intriguing little noises I kept hearing while you were in the shower. But every tremor of pleasure that wracks your body tonight will be from me alone. Now,â his eyes glitter and his hand replaces yours on your cunt, his long fingers spreading you open, but not touching you, his expression rapt with undisguised greed, âtell me what you need.â
Your capacity to tease and resist him was well and truly exceeded when he smacked your ass and was further obliterated by the monologue he just delivered. âI need you to make me come, Loki. I need you so bad.â
His smile is filled with dark promises and a hunger that you have every interest in sating several times over.
âGood girl,â he says.
And his fingers slide back into you as his mouth envelopes your aching clit.
You moan as your hips lift and your hands tangle in his hair. He mumbles something that sounds like âperfectâ against your clit, first teasing you with the tip of his tongue and then pressing it flat against you and rubbing in slow circles. Meanwhile, his fingers have found that soft, aching spot inside of you and he presses against it in slow, firm thrusts that make you tremble.
You initially think that youâll be quite quick to come because youâre already so wound up, but Loki seems determined to find the edge and keep you there for as long as possibleâand heâs really, really good at it. He falls into a rhythm where his tongue strokes your clit once, twice, three times and withdraws; his fingers pick up the thread, stroking your walls once, twice, three times and withdrawing, only for his tongue to resume where he left off. In this way, he keeps you balanced on the edge in a perfect kind of torture. It feels so good, but itâs not quite enough to get you there just yet.
You make liberal use of his nameâitâs a plea, a curse, a benediction, a moan, a sigh. Instinctively, you know that he likes this, but itâs not enough to distract him into letting you fall even a moment before he wants you to.
The ache thatâs been building in your hips for the last couple weeks is growing, burning bright and warm. Your body feels electric in the best way, your nerves humming and buzzing and straining for release.
âLoki,â you moan, partly as encouragement and partly because you want him so badly.
Youâre so close. Your entire body is tense and trembling; all you can think about is how badly you need to come, how much you are aching for your release.
So close.
âLoki, please,â you moan, truly desperate now. âPlease let me come. Make me yoursââ
Youâre not sure if itâs what you said, the desperation in your voice, or pure coincidence, but in that moment, he shifts his rhythm so that his mouth and fingers are no longer alternating, but are instead moving in sync. And this is what you need to tip you over, to allow that wave to finally, finally crest and then break.
Your orgasm hits you hard, pulling a loud moan from deep within your chest and making your entire body quake. Sparklers are dancing along your veins, champagne bubbles fizzing along your muscles, stars bursting behind your eyes. You have never felt anything like this beforeâyou are satisfied but also aching for more, falling apart and being remade over and over again.
Itâs only when youâre decidedly in the blissful wave of the aftershocks that he dares to lift his head and he looks you over like youâre something wonderful. Before you can raise your hands to reach for him, heâs crawling up to you, claiming your mouth in a kiss that feels deeper than the ocean.
He slides his hand in between your legs and you whimper, shivering at the sensation of his thumb stroking your sensitive clit. But somehow, he finds that particular angle and pressure thatâs just enough, but not too much. You moan and he slides a finger back into you, rolling in the same rhythm as his thumb on your clit.
âThatâs it,â he murmurs. âKeep going for me, darling. I want to watch you come this time.â His voice is so firm and authoritative and it strikes sparks up and down your spine.
âFuck,â you gasp, your hips rocking with his hand.
âYouâre doing so well getting ready for me,â he purrs. He lowers his voice to a rough growl. âI canât wait to fuck you until youâre trembling and coming all over my cock like the wicked, filthy girl that you are.â
Itâs the combination of his words and his voice and his perfect hands that does it this time. A rolling, fluttering shudder fizzes through your body, building to a peak that has you letting out a guttural moan as you clench around his thrusting fingers.
âYes, thatâs it,â Loki says as he watches you through hooded eyes. âYou are gorgeous when you come undone.â
He kisses you slowly, fingers moving steadily until the final shudder rolls through you.
Somehow, through all of this, heâs remained fully clothed. Thereâs an aspect to this thatâs appealingâit makes everything feel particularly decadent and a little forbiddenâbut your palms are practically itching with your need to touch him. You need him inside you, but you also need him close, bare skin on bare skin.
Your hands sneak under his shirt and you suck in a sharp breath when you feel the heat of his skin underneath your palms. You tug his shirt off him and make quick work of his pants before drawing back to look at him.
He looks like art. Itâs a silly thought, but thereâs some truth to itâthereâs an almost ethereal quality in the sharp angles of his face and the elegant symmetry of his musculature.Â
Your gaze drifts down to his cock. Heâs long, thick, and hard, the tip flushed and slick with pre-come. An ache courses through youâsomething about seeing the full evidence of his arousal makes everything seem more real, makes you want him with renewed ferocity.
You want to touch him and so you do, your fingers curling around his shaft.
âCan you feel how much I need you?â he asks as you stroke him slowly. He is remarkably composed, though you catch the slight hitch in his breath and it sends a thrill through you.
âWill you show me?â you ask.
âEvery day,â he says.
Itâs an answer youâre not expecting. You were speaking strictly in the immediate, physical sense. This feels deeper, more meaningful. Youâre not quite sure what to say, so you kiss him and he kisses you back with an intensity and thoroughness that makes your toes curl.
He rolls over you, his body covering yours. Itâs almost overwhelming how good his bare skin feels against yours. You take his cock in your hand again and stroke him, slowly rubbing the tip from your clit to your entrance, coating him in your slick.
You expect him to just push forward when you guide him to your entrance and youâre almost disappointed that he doesnâtâyouâve both waited so long for this and your need for him is burning inside you like an inferno.
But instead he pauses, his eyes locked with yours.
âWill you have me?â he asks. Thereâs vulnerability in the question, a softness in his green eyes that you donât expect. It feels like a loaded question, though not necessarily in a bad way.
You donât hesitate. âYes,â you breathe.
Something like relief flashes briefly in his eyes before he leans in and kisses you. You tilt your hips up again and this time, you feel the blunt head of his cock slowly press into your waiting warmth.
Youâd read people describing first times with their soulmates and it had always sounded so hyperbolic and silly. Theyâd throw around words like euphoric and transcendent and all you could do was try not to roll your eyes.
But the moment Loki is fully seated inside you, you finally get it. Every overwrought, overused clichĂŠ seems to occur to you all at onceâpuzzle pieces falling into place and locks and keys and halves made whole and all that bullshitâand it all makes sense in a way that it hadnât before.
Lokiâs eyes are stormy above you, to the point that you think you may have angered him, but then he kisses you with a ferocity and possessiveness that steals your breath and makes you tighten around him.
âMine,â he growls against your lips. âMine.â
Thereâs a lot of emotion in that word. Thereâs history in that word. Itâs the sort of thing that the two of you will probably need to unpack later. For now, though, you wrap your legs around him and meet his demanding, hungry kisses with your own.
âIâm yours,â you murmur against his lips. âTake me.â
You expect him to respond to that plea with a frantic pace. But instead, his first thrusts are slow, like heâs savoring it. Your body yields to him instinctively, your muscles drawing him in and then tightening further as he withdraws. You are so slick, so ready for him that it almost feels a little obscene.
âYou are exquisite,â he rasps as he sinks into you, his head bowing to kiss and nip at your neck. âI have been aching for you.â
âYes,â you breathe. âPlease.â
Youâre not entirely sure what youâre asking forâmore of this, more of himâbut he seems to know anyway. He kisses you deeply as you wrap your legs around his waist, rolling your hips up to meet his.
In one fluid motion, he rolls you over so that you are on top. He looks up at you, an irrepressible smirk curling at the corners of his lips.
âGo on,â he says, his voice low. âI want to see you take your pleasure from me. Claim your throne, my love.â
A shiver works its way up your spine. This is a man who single-handedly conquered the entire planet and heâs telling you he wants you to ride his cock until you come. It is raw and sexy and undeniably hot and the way heâs looking up at you makes you feel beautiful and powerful.
You lean forward, bracing your hands on the mattress, tilting your pelvis until you find the right angle, the one that makes your stomach tighten and your breath stutter.Â
A smile twitches at the corners of his mouth. âRight there?â
You let out a shaky breath and rock your hips. âYeah.â
It takes a moment for you to find your rhythm, but you find that you wantâor perhaps needâto go slow and steady. Loki watches you, his hips rocking with yours as he lets you set the pace, his hands sliding from your hips to your breasts and back again, like he canât get enough. His gaze is intent and intense and you get the sense that heâs cataloging every movement, every gasp or sigh, furrowed brow or bitten lip.
The coil in your hips is starting to wind tighter and you know it wonât be long.Â
As though he knows, Loki slides a hand down your body, palm gently pressing against your lower stomach. A fantastic pressure begins to blossom in your hips and you whimper.
âYouâre doing so well,â he purrs. âSo tight and wet. Youâre perfect.â
âGetting close,â you breathe.
âI know, I can feel you,â he says.
Youâre at a point somewhere beyond words, riding that wave, chasing bliss that you can almost feel. A choked whimper falls from your lips.
âThatâs it,â rasps Loki. âBe a good girl and come on my cock.â He flicks his thumb against your clit and you completely unravel.
It was good the first two times, but having him inside you as you come sends you to another plane of existence entirely. Your orgasm seems extended, the feeling of his cock against the spasming muscles of your cunt creating more even rippling pleasure. And the noise that he makes, the filthy praise that falls from his lips, the way that his fingertips dig into your hips just makes it all better.
He rolls you over onto your back just as youâre starting to feel boneless, and pulls you into a deep kiss. He thrusts into you, a little faster than the pace you had set, but still slow and steady.
âI want to feel you come again,â he breathes. âDo you have any idea how long Iâve waited for this, how good you feel?â
You shudder as his cock drags again against that spot inside you. He repeats the motion and you keen, tangling your fingers in his hair.
âThatâs it,â he rasps, bringing your leg up over his hip to press even more deeply inside of you. âCome on, darling. Let me feel you.â
You wrap your arms around his neck, meeting his hungry, demanding kiss with your own. You roll your hips with his, chasing the flickers of bliss that heâs steadily stoking to an inferno once more.
âPlease,â you mumble against his lips. âNeed you. Please.â
He groans and increases his pace just enough to make you whimper. The desire inside of you is catching fire.
âIâŚfuck, Iââ Your hands are gripping his shoulders, your body shaking as you approach your end.
Lokiâs eyes are wild, his teeth bared. You can tell that heâs close, that heâs chasing the same incredible feeling that you are.
âI want you to come for me,â he grits out. âAnd the second I feel your tight cunt start to tremble around me, Iâm going to come inside you.
You moan, fingernails digging into his shoulders. You are unbearably close.
âDo you want that, darling?â he says. âDo you want me to come inside you? Do you want your perfect cunt filled with my seed?â
You are almost beyond words, but not quite: âYes. Please.â
Despite how close he is, he still gives the impression of being entirely in control. He lowers his head so that his lips graze yours and his eyes are all that you can see. âThen come for me,â he says.
Two more deadly smooth rolls of his hips and you do. A guttural, plaintive sound falls from your lips as your whole body trembles with the force of your orgasm, your cunt squeezing around the girth of his cock. He groans, mumbling something in a language you donât recognize before he, too, starts to unravel.
His face is rapturous when he comes, his head tipping back and his mouth falling open, brow furrowing. If you werenât so distracted with the rippling shocks of your own pleasure, you would try to commit it to memory. Instead, you simply try to enjoy the feeling of him emptying himself inside of you, the stuttering thrust of his hips, the soft groan that falls from his lips. Finally he stills, resting his head in the crook of your shoulder. You can feel his heart pounding against yours.
You feelâŚitâs not different, exactly, but thereâs a kind of ease and connection that just feels right. The restless ache inside of you is finally quiet and you feel loose and languid and pleasantly sleepy.
Finding your soulmate isnât necessarily the same as falling in love. Sometimes it all happens in the moment. Sometimes itâs years in between.
For you, though, you can pinpoint the exact moment that seed was planted: Loki raising his head to look at you, his hand curled against your cheek. His gaze is careful, reverent, like you are as warm and golden as the dawn just barely beginning to streak the morning sky.
#loki smut#loki x reader#loki laufeyson#loki imagine#loki x you#loki fanfic#loki x yn#loki x female reader smut#loki x female reader#loki x reader smut#loki laufeyson smut#loki fanfiction
9K notes
¡
View notes
Text
I Won't Let You Forget
Pairing: Spencer Reid x Female Reader
Summary: When you wake up in a familiar yet unfamiliar bed with no memory of begging your long-time work crush to sleep with you, you have even less recollection of him actually agreeing. Small memories of pleasure haunt you as he tries to figure out why you're suddenly so distant.
Warnings: 18+ MINORS DNI!!!!! Alcohol use (whole BAU team, and as a precursor to sex), implied smut, on page (?) smut, dom-ish!Spencer, male masturbation, marking, nipple play/torture, edging, penetrative sex, oral (m and f receiving), fingering, semi-public sex/ make out, creampie, reader is very into male moans. That should be it.
A/N: I forgot about this fic TWICE, but it's here!!! Posting again for @imagining-in-the-margins FWB challenge, and I feel like this one slightly misses the mark but it works anyway. Gif inspiration is at the end for anyone familiar with Business Proposal lol
Masterlist
Being an FBI Agent means you'd slept in - and woken up in - some sketchy places on jobs. A number or motel and hotel rooms across the backroads of America, planes, cars, and office desks. You could usually orient yourself pretty well upon waking, and remember how you'd gotten yourself there quickly.
There was something strange about that morning in particular, though. The bed was comfier and warmer than any motel you'd ever seen, and the fact that there was one meant no jet or desk. It was pitch black outside, though, so visually, you were out of luck. The sheets smelt fresh and familiar, and if weren't for a small warning bell in the back of your head, you'd have shut your eyes again and huddled against the large body pressed against your back.
âAh,â you thought, inwardly cringing. âThat would be it then.â
Slowly, you pulled what you assumed to be a man's arm from around your midsection, trying to extricate yourself quietly from the bed without any notice.
Whoever was asleep behind you, though, was a lot stronger than you had bargained for, and he quickly pulled you back into him.
Your back hit his chest as he nuzzled into your neck, and you heard his groan out a greeting before stilling and returning to the land of rest. If anything, for your troubles you just came to an understanding that whoever was behind you was just as naked as you were, and based on the way your body seemed over stretched, and well-rested, you had no doubt about the events leading upto your discovery.
You just had no memory of it either.
You wracked your brain, trying desperately to recall where you were, who you were with, and what you were going to do to get out. Unluckily for you, your brain was at about half capacity as his hands worked their way between your legs, even as he slept.
His hands were soft, his touch light on your skin, as if he were tracing words along a page. You twitched under him, stomach flipping as your hips bucked backwards, and your eyes dropped closed again.
You hadn't a clue who you'd climbed into bed with, you simply had the greatest regret that you'd likely never see him again, and would not remember what was likely a deeply, deeply satisfying night.
In abject mortification, you tried once more to free yourself from the very pleasurable prison you'd found yourself in.
Thankfully, his hands chose that moment to fall limp, and you took your chance, hopping up and searching the floor for at the very least your underwear before chancing a glance around you.
Like an arrow through the heart, you realised the room was familiar because you had slept here before. You'd slept over at Spencer's house many times, after work ran late and you needed a place to crash.
Never naked, though. Until now.
You pulled on your clothes as fast as you physically could and tried not to squeak out your disbelief. You almost wondered if you hit your head hard enough against the bookshelf, some braincells would knock together and produce the memory you'd been desperate to make for half a year.
You had finally succeeded in bedding Spencer Reid. And you didn't remember a moment of it.
It was grief that drove you out of his house at 5 am. on a Saturday morning, and definitely, absolutely no regret.
Stepping outside the dark building and being greeted by the first hints of a sunrise, one single, trifling memory slipped back into your brain.
âSomething casual,â you giggled, every 's' sound slurring together with each letter touching them. âSomething casual and naughty, and fun.â
You didn't remember his exact reply, but though a flicker of arousal ran through you at the memory of the deep rumble of his voice. He had been close, his mouth next to your ear.
You supposed now that his reply hardly mattered when you knew the outcome anyway. It'd been the man himself wrapped around you in bed that morning, his fingers grazing your skin, his cock hard against your ass, his dreams obviously clearer than your own memories.
âIt's not like we have the time to see other people,â you'd said to him the night before, hand pushing up his thigh to signal your intent. âWe can have some fun. Share a motel room now and then.â
Four sentences.
Four sentences were the extent of your memories, and each one of them had been said by you. Not even a single reply flittered through your brain anymore, a single reaction.
You'd have thought it all a dream but for the fact that you were hunched outside the main entrance to Spencer's building, sans pair of panties you couldn't locate, thanking the gods that your very expensive bra was still around and that you'd worn pants the night before.
To say that Spencer was similarly disorientated when he woke hours later was an understatement. Of course, with the caveat that he remembered every word, every breath, every touch and movement. Instead, he was surprised to find you gone, without a word.
You'd promised as much last night, though.
Casual sex. That's what you'd asked for, and what he'd spent the better half of an evening trying to talk you out of, first with words and then with actions.
It didn't take a night together with you for Spencer Reid to realise that what he wanted quickly bypassed casual. Even now, alone in bed with the memory of you, your scent buried deep in his sheets, the history of your lips branded into his skin, he felt an overwhelming longing.
His body protested against his interrupted plans. He'd hoped to wake you up much the same way he'd put you to sleep the night before, limbs tangled, his cock buried deep inside of you. Instead, he swung his legs out of bed and looked for any trace of you.
It didn't take him long to find your accidental gift. He'd been the one to remove them from you the night before, and he had a good grasp of what the room was supposed to look like, so spotting a pair of fire truck red panties tucked by the door wasn't hard.
It was less spotting them and more staring at them until he convinced his body to calm down, which in and of itself was like fighting a losing battle.
He'd woken up hard, which he didn't doubt was due to dreams of you. He tried his best to ignore it, but before he knew it, he was laid back down with your discarded panties in his hand, pressed up to his mouth and nose as he worked out his frustrations.
Usually, he tried to get himself off as quickly as possible. Time was a commodity, and he always had to be somewhere doing something. That morning, though, he gladly sat back and indulged.
His brain queued up the memories of the night before, playing them chronologically so he could enjoy the feeling of your lips on his, your legs gripping around him, your tongue flicking at the tip of his dick. When he finally came, it was with the disappointment that he hadn't gotten to the best bit yet, finally pushing inside of you.
But after a night of activity and a lonely morning, he let himself rest again and turned his mind to other objectives.
1. Get your panties back to you without being put in handcuffs for indecency.
2. Have enough casual sex with you that you realise you no longer want casual, but something more.
3. Change the bedsheets.
The following week at the BAU was - thankfully - a blur of cases, consultations, and computer files. You were swept off on another case by Sunday evening, back in two days and off again by Thursday morning. Before you knew it, an entire week had passed, and you hadn't had to discuss anything with anyone.
Every morning walking into the bullpen was like walking on shards of broken glass. Willingly.
You'd said less than four sentences to Spencer since you'd accidentally on purpose thrown yourself into his lap, and you found yourself suddenly lacking the vocabulary to actually bring it up.
Instead, you'd simply chosen to sigh after him as he did anything at all in the office, with a single thought in your head: âDid he keep the glasses on while we fucked?â
He'd been wearing them all week, and you always thought they made him look hotter than he already was. A little nerdy, but in a Superman way. You couldn't for the life of you get the memory to pop back into your head, though, despite prompting it with many out of pocket daydreams.
âWhat's got you all introspective?â Derek asked, striding up beside you in the office kitchenette.
âNothing in particular, what makes you ask?â
âWell, Princess, you just poured salt in your coffee, and from memory, you don't take it that way, so maybe there's something going on with you.â
You cursed and emptied your cup quickly as the man laughed.
âTake it what way?â A voice called out from the doorway, and every hair on your body stood on high alert. There was something about Spencer saying âtake itâ that should've been so casual, but sent shudders across your body as you heard the words whispered into your ear.
âTake it like a good girl, that's right. So good for me.â
Your cup almost went crashing to the floor as your ears pricked, but you refused to turn around for fear he'd read the truth on your face.
âNothing kid,â Morgan said, chuckling as you rinsed your cup and kept rinsing it until you felt yourself cool down a bit.
âWhat's up with the glasses? You've been wearing them a lot this week.â Derek asked, and you cursed his sudden onset curiosity, knowing there was no way to dismiss yourself from the room without garnering an entirely new set of questions.
âI just ran out of contacts,â Spencer replied, but you heard the grin in his tone without even having to look at him.
âYou should just throw out all of your contacts,â you'd said, as you nipped at his throat. âI swear I'd jump you every day if you looked at me like that down your glasses.â
You tried to remain composed as the memory of straddling him and grinding down against his hard member hit you like a freight train. You felt you managed it well until you looked down to see another ruined, salty coffee.
âIf you ever want to fuck me, just, like, come in wearing the glasses. I'll know,â you'd moaned as his hands gripped your hips controlling your rhythm and pressing you harder into him. âFuck, Iâll know.â
âI give up,â you mumbled and took off, avoiding all eye contact as you left the small space.
A small part of you had wished that Spencer had your memory of the night. The smallest, teeniest part of you that didn't want a do-over that was. Getting possible confirmation that he remembered everything you'd said while drunk on dick (and tequila) was a lot to take on at 2 pm. on a Friday.
As you walked away, you sent up a prayer to every deity you could think that the memories came back whole and intact, and quickly, and preferably while you were alone and not in company.
Because you wanted nothing more than to relive that brief bite of pleasure you'd been granted.
The weekend came and went fairly obstruction free, even if your dreams, waking and not, were filled with the image of Spencer's head tipped back as you raked your teeth and tongue over sensitive areas.
It took you all the way until Monday morning, when you'd returned to work and seen Spencer in the glasses once again, to remember the meaning of the words you'd thrown at him.
Spencer wanted to fuck you again. Still. Continuously?
The thought made you a little apprehensive - he already knew your body, from the sounds of it, he'd definitely been competent enough, and you was left stranded on the desert island of short term memory loss. He wanted to fuck him you again. Was there a reason? Was there something you did that he enjoyed? What were his boundaries? His kinks? What positions did he like?
Half your days now, it seemed, were filled with questions about sex with Spencer. So it wasn't a surprise you'd kept up your staring. You couldn't fault him for having his eyes trained on you more times than not as well.
You were so glad that your emotions on the subject were so tangled and crossed that no one else could read them there.
BAU 0-1 EMOTIONAL TURMOIL
It was lucky, though, that you were watching him near constantly and were the first to notice the flash of purple against his neck as he loosened his tie.
You stood with a startling bang, hitting your knee against the table as you sprinted over to his desk.
Leaning over him, you grabbed the collar of his shirt and, tugging him around so he was facing you, began buttoning it for him.
âY/N,â he whispered, looking up at you and trying to play this off as a daily occurrence, to not alert the room full of human lie detectors to suspicious behaviour.
âWhat are you doing?â
âYour tie is loose. Strauss is always visiting these days. Let's not give her petty reasons to penalise us.â
He relaxed more into your touch and let you work, tilting his head so your hands could get where they needed to be.
âSo you're being a good friend?â he asked, and despite the obvious bait, you answered.
âYes.â
âGood friends help each other out.â
âWe can still be friends, Spencer,â you'd begged as you fumbled with the buttons of his shirt, desperate to get it off so you had more skin to taste. âGood friends who help each other out from time to time. Like this.â
âYour neck is still purple,â you whispered, changing the subject and moving on to his tie as you untied it and levelled it again, ready to twist back up.
âIs yours?â
âYou can see my neck, it's fine.â
âThat's not what I meant.â
You met his eyes finally, completing the last loop of the knot as you challenged him.
Or rather, challenged yourself to not drop your eyes to his lips.
âSay what you mean,â you glared, straightening his shoulders and brushing off non-existent dust as you attempted to slip away.
âThe purple marks on you. I didn't leave them on your neck. Are they still⌠bright?â
You looked around you. Emily and Derek seemed to be giving you slightly weird looks, but both seemed trapped on business phone calls that wouldn't end anytime soon.
You'd noticed the marks straight away, of course, across the tops of your breasts and surrounding them, as if that area had been the coordinates for a targeted assault. Now, though, with his eyes burning a path down from your eyes to your chest as loudly as a person could ever look, you knew just how true that was.
âSpencer, fuck YES!â You had moaned the second your back hit the mattress of his bed. You'd been drinking together on his sofa, but were ecstatic to graduate to the bedroom and lose half your clothes in the process.
With greedy hands, he'd ripped away your bra, and immediately he'd latched on with his mouth, sucking, biting, licking, fondling. He bruised one spot with his mouth while his hand tortured a nipple, first ignoring it, circling it but not touching it directly, and then pulling it to the border of pain and pleasure before switching hand and mouth and repeating the process.
Back in the present, you looked down at Spencer in his seat, breathed deeply, and replied.
âYou know as well as I do that you made them to last.â
âSo we match, then?â he asked, and you gave a quick nod before escaping back to the relative sanity of your desk. His eyes didn't leave your chest though, and for the whole afternoon, you wondered if he'd invented a way to look so hard that you bruised further.
If you had to give one reason why you loved your job, you'd probably say because you spent your day solving riddles and puzzles and getting to the bottom of situations. You liked clear-cut explanations for things and couldn't stand the roundabout ways people in other professions had to talk to each other. You'd listen to Hotch walk laps around other lawyers in legalese enough times to know you were no fan of espionage or double talk.
So there was only one downside of the job, and that was having to be covert. If you'd wanted to spy, you'd have joined the CIA instead.
Your most recent case, unfortunately, had landed you doing exactly that. It had also landed you in a closet, chest to chest with Spencer Reid, as you listened into a conversation between two likely suspects.
In the first five minutes, you gained the important information you needed, and the next forty-five was a waiting game to see when they'd finally get out so you could escape.
If you'd been alone, you wouldn't have minded. But with Spencer's 6 foot something frame practically wrapped around your own, your spine was ramrod straight, your thoughts turning back to frustration as you urged your brain to give back the night of memories you'd lost.
Because if he felt this good just stood next to you, you would go crazy imagining how good he felt inside you.
The most you managed to squeak out, after nearly an hour wrapped around each other, though, was âDo you get a sense of Deja Vu here?â
It was the first time you'd turned your head to look at him, having been looking to the door the entire time. But your gaze returned to him, and even the shadows of the closet couldn't hide the obvious list dripping from his eyes as he covertly stared down your shirt. Your breasts had popped up a bit more with him squished up against you, and your hands were pinned to the wall beside your waist should you need to draw your gun quickly if found.
Your companion, instead, was in a world of his own, and you were suddenly grateful that he'd kept at least an inch of space between your hips, knowing that you, too, would be a goner if you had to stand against the hard line of his cock for this long.
âHmm?â He whispered, still staring at the little speckles of faded yellow and purple that popped out of your suddenly too low shirt.
âDeja vu?â You asked again, slightly breathless and dizzy, a side effect of his lusty gaze.
He raised an eyebrow and gave a slow nod, his hands gripping your waist and pinning you more firmly to the wall as he debated giving into temptation. âWe've definitely been here before.â
A snippet of a memory caught you unaware, and you gasped in response.
He pinned your hands above your head against the wall as you crashed your way into the bedroom, his fingers too impatient to undress you to start pleasuring you. Without a warning, he slipped a hand up your dress and down your panties, keeping you in place with one impossibly large hand as the other skilfully drew out moan after moan with soft caresses.
âSo fucking wet for me,â he groaned against your lips, as your memory melted away to reality.
You were being edged by your goddamn frontal cortex, and you had absolutely had enough. As soon as the suspects left, you raced out of the closet as fast as your feet could carry you away from the torment.
A week of solid case work, avoiding Spencer and hitting your head against a brick wall in your spare time later, and you found yourself attending a hasty work celebration with the team.
A murderer had been caught job well done, or whatever excuse you needed to unwind after work over a few large pizzas.
âAll I'm saying is, a deep dish every now and again would be appreciated. We're never that far from Chicago.â
âWe're 613 miles away from Chicago.â
You laughed at the tired face Derek flashed the team before biting into his slice, your other coworkers similarly tucking into the late night meal.
You'd landed at 11pm, and starving, had come to your last resort.
âIs anyone else's pizza wet?â Emily asked, picking up her slice and letting it drip onto her cardboard plate.
You shrugged at the comment, just happy to finally be filling your stomach with something other than coffee for the first time in what felt like forever.
But there seemed to be no rest for the wicked, and you caught Spencer's eye as you tugged the cheese into your mouth.
âMhmm. So wet.â
There was no reality in which you stopped yourself from choking on your food then, as he kept a quiet smile on his face as the others offered you drinks and tissues.
Perched next to him, you shot him a dirty look out of the corner of your eye and were about to turn back to your meal when he moved again.
Bringing a tissue to your lips, he wiped away the grease from the corners, quietly berating you as he cleaned you like a child.
âSo messy. Don't choke on it next time.â
The double entendre didn't go unnoticed, as Derek piled on quickly, not noticing the unsettling mix of deep, bitter embarrassment and utter arousal warring on your features.
âKid, you don't have to tell the woman to swallow. I'm sure she's perfectly capable.â
Each memory that hit you came with a wave of matching mortification, as you tried to keep every reaction to yourself.
But remembering the feeling of Spencer Reid's cum shooting across your face was something you'd much rather have experienced privately. You stayed trapped into much too intimate eye contact with him anyway as he kept tending to your small spills. He wiped away the drops of grease on your legs, gripping your thigh much tighter than you could ever have possibly needed.
Evidently, your coworkers had found some satisfaction with the pizza, as they all seemed to not notice the tension a simple touch had snapped between the two of you. Using their hunger as a shield, you quickly excused yourself from the table to clean yourself up.
The door to the bathroom was only a step away from the door to the alley, and you quickly let yourself out into the crisp night air. Not even two minutes later, Spencer was with you.
âY/N?â
âOh god, it's happening again. I can hear his voice!â
âY/N, please, come back inside.â
âSure, if you stop trying to eye fuck me in front of my boss!â
With the words finally out in the open between you, you stood still for a best or two, letting Spencer pick up the slack in the conversation.
âThe⌠The others were talking about going to get some drinks,â he started carefully, afraid you'd spook at any moment. âAfter pizza?â
âDrinks?â
âAlcohol.â
You gave a short bitter laugh and brushed a hand through your hair as you turned your face away from him.
âI seem to make a lot of mistakes when I'm drunk.â
âMistakes?â He said. The word was so quietly hurt that you instantly winced, realising your mistake.
âNo. No. That's not how I meant it, Spencer, I justâŚâ you grabbed your hair in frustration again, trying desperately to find the words to explain the gaping void where pleasing memories should've been.
âEveryone⌠everyone is still inside, right? No chance of a surprise visit from anyone.â
âThey're debating Hawaiian pizza, I think we have time. Why?â
Another minute passed as you thought through your next actions, leg shaking as you processed every possible emotion.
Lunging toward him, you grabbed a hold of his shirt and pressed up to meet him in a kiss. Responding quickly, his hands gladly claimed a hold of your body as he walked you back against the wall, his mouth furiously engaged with your own in a battle of lust.
âI don't-â you gasped between kisses, unable to get more than a word in as his tongue works his way into your mouth. He pulled away eventually, but only to distract you further with a wandering tongue exploring the plains of skin already on show. Neck, lips, cheeks, collar, nothing is safe from the hear of his tongue tracing up and down the length of you..
âDon't what?â He said, finally finding the willpower to pull back for more than a millisecond.
âI don't remember. Any of it, I can't remember. God, I'm so stupid. Why don't I remember?â
For a second, his tongue kept up its journey, and you moaned as he nipped at the edge of your ear. That was until your words hit his ears and his hands flew up faster than you could've ever pushed them off.
âWhat?â
âI don't-â panic surged in your voice as you felt it tremble and shake, gulping it down to continue.
âI don't remember anything. And I woke up in your bed, and it felt so good and nice, but I couldn't remember it until you started doing things, and then I remembered⌠small parts?"
He raked a hand through his hair and took a deep breath as you continued, desperate to get every word out as fast as possible.
âI-I-I, shit Spencer, I woke up feeling so good, and then I saw you there, and I couldn't remember a thing. Do you know how long I was waiting for something to happen? I couldn't even remember one stupid fucking kiss, let alone anything else we did-â
âYou seriously don't remember anything.â
âThat's what I've been saying.â
He nodded and let out a shaky breath as you stepped closer to him, desperate to explain your predicament.
âYou don't⌠you didn't just regret It and decide to leave?â
âI can't regret something I don't remember.â
Worrying his lip, he looked away for a minute and looked back, and you found yourself creeping closer again until his hands were gripping your hips again as he looked back to you.
âIf you could remember, would you regret it?â
In a heartbeat, you had your answer.
âNo.â
His lips crashed into yours again, and you gladly moaned into this one. With one hand buried in curls and the other pulling him closer by his loose tie, your hands stayed fastened to his body, clutching him like there was nowhere else you'd rather be.
His hands followed suit, falling down to your thighs as he spread your legs further apart, holding you against the wall and lifting you just slightly, angling your hips together in a way that numbed your senses.
Everywhere you touched left you craving further exploration, to be closer to him, and you whined in his mouth as if to let him know what you so dearly craved.
He listened and gave in, his fingers pushing to the centre of you, mere centimetres away from where you wanted him.
It was as if God was laughing down at your struggle, though, as just as he was about to make contact, a shout of your names rang out around the corner. Just as Penelope rounded into the alleyway, you shoved Spencer away, accidentally flinging him to the ground as you desperately righted yourself again.
âThere you two are. What are you doing out here?â
âEarring,â you gasped, praying it was just dark enough for Penelope to not notice that your lipstick and Spencer's lipstick were the same shade.
âI dropped an earring, and Spencer is helping me look for it.â
Slightly confused, Spencer quickly went along with your lie, patting the ground where he'd fallen to look for the imaginary jewellery.
âOkay. Well, we're hopping over to the bar next door, and no! This is not optional, Emily already ordered the first round.â
Without another word or explanation, or anything to really help you figure out what was going on with you and Spencer, the two of you awkwardly followed Penelope into the bar and to your seats.
You stuffed yourself into the seat beside Penelope, and were not at all upset when Spencer climbed into the booth right beside you, sitting shoulder to shoulder with you knees bumping every now and then from the movements.
And just like that, you found yourself drinking for another two hours, unable to process any of the emotions you'd been through in the alley.
Elation. Desperation. Sadness. Arousal. All stuck in your tiny, tiny brain as you tried still to remember any small detail you could about your last encounter.
Your look of concentration didn't go unnoticed.
âY/N, what's with the pensive look?â Derek shot at you across the table as he finished the last dregs of his beer. âIs it perhaps the melancholy of singleness?â
âThat's not a word,â Spencer mumbled into his own drink.
When Penelope joined in, you knew you'd been backed into a corner.
âAre you not seeing someone?â She asked, eyebrows raised in curiosity.
âThere was that guy you mentioned last week, right?â The sound of betrayal came directly from the other side of you, and your head whipped from Penelope to Spencer so fast, you were sure you'd be feeling it in the morning.
âWhat? What guy, Y/N? You never mentioned a guy to me! Spencer knows, but I don't know. How is that fair?â
âNo, Penelope, he's-â
âSpencer, what do you know? What's this guys name? What does he look like? What does he do for a living? When you say she mentioned him last week, was it a mention mention, or just a mention?â
âPenelope, slow down.â
âWell-â
âSpencer! Do NOT answer her.â
âYou don't want me to tell her about the guy you wanted something casual with. You said you were around him a lot, so you might as well try it at some point.â
Your face burnt in shame as you narrowed your eyes at him. Had you really said that? Had that honestly been your opener for hitting on the man you'd wanted for the longest time?
âMhmm, really? And what else did I say?â
âI don't think you'll want me to say-â
âNo, please, jog my memory.â
âYou said, and I quote, that he had a âvery rideable face.â You followed up with, âit would look very pretty buried between your legs.ââ
The chorus of laughter that rang out only set you more on edge after the flush of memories that hit you once more. He had looked very pretty sat between your legs licking your cunt, lapping up your cum as your legs shook and you fucked yourself against his face. He had simply pressed a hand to your stomach, held you still and kept up the good work. His eyes sparkled with passion and his lips glistened with cum. It was quite the picture, now that you remembered it.
You were just annoyedeniugh, so you had to shoot back a retort. You were just too slow to realise âyes, well, I can recall that I was, in fact correct,â wasn't the right retort.
Another half hour of questioning later, and you'd finally been allowed passage out of the bar, into a taxi, and back to your apartment, alone but for the shame.
Spencer, perpetually sober-ish, had been put on designated driver duty to get others home, and it wasn't as if you could protest.
You threw yourself down onto your bed as soon as you got into your apartment and stayed there until you were about to fall asleep. A knock at your door pulled you back into the world of the woken, and you dragged yourself to the door.
You weren't surprised to see Spencer back at your side an hour after you'd left him. You knew it was a possibility, though you thought you'd be waiting another 12 hours or so.
It took less than 12 seconds for his searching eyes to find whatever silent consent he was looking for before he stretched out and claimed you. He softly cradled you as his lips met you, his gentle touch delicate where his soft lips were hard and insistent. He closed the door. He pushed you back a step at a time until you were out of the doorway. Pausing, he pulled away and took off his glasses, putting them down on the side table, before cupping your cheek and stealing your breath. Again.
You moaned into his kiss, and he slipped his hand down to your neck, gently squeezing as he moved you back towards the bed.
âSpencerâŚâ you begged wordlessly.
âRemember now?â
âN-No.â
He nodded and continued, his other hand loosening his tie once more, as you clung to him like glue, hands not daring to move from the holds you had on his shirt, afraid you'd trip and lose sight of him all over again.
You reached the bed, and he sat you down, tearing his lips away at last, but still choosing to keep hold of your neck, standing above you.
âAre you sober?â He asked, as though he hadn't watched you drink only virgin cocktails all night. You shook your head, yes.
âGood.â
âAre you going to fuck me?â You blurted out, unable to help yourself, even without the liquid courage.
âYou wanted the experience, right? And then you forgot all about it, so it's only politeâŚâ His hands began massaging your neck, shoulders, pushing down into your shirt to get the top of your chest, too.
âI don't want the experience,â you said quickly. âNot- not a casual experience, Spencer, I want⌠I wantâŚâ His hands distracted you as your shirt stretched to allow his hands to grope your breasts. He slipped into your bra and began his assault of your chest, still looming above you as he listened to your explanation.
âI⌠don't want a casual thing, Spencer, I want- I wantâŚâ you moaned as he pinched your nipple hard, seething as you attempted to not shout out.
âWhat do you want, Y/N? Be specific.â
âI want you!â You moaned, chest pushing into his touch, trying to avoid the mixture of pain and pleasure pulsing through you with each flick of his finger.
âFor how long?â He asked, and your brain short circuited as you whined and pouted up at him, his fingers still tugging at your nipples, still kneading your skin, and pretending his touch was nothing.
âD-don't.â
âDon't what?â
âDon't make me give this an expiration date.â
Spencer's eyes locked with yours, and you found yourself on your back swiftly after, his lips pressed to yours as he held himself over you. Instead of assaulting your chest again, he was slower, more delicate as he gently removed your shirt, encouraging you to move further up the bed as he planted himself firmly between your two legs.
Everywhere he kissed and licked and sucked was a distraction from his attempts to uncloth you, to make you forget that he was still fully dressed and you were about to be laid out plain as day before him.
You covered your chest when he stole your bra, but you couldn't push your thighs together quick enough when he got your panties, and his hand slipped between your folds before you could even catch a breath.
âGood girl,â he whispered, as his fingers found your clit, dipping into your wet spot before tracing along your bundle of nerves and rocking his fingers back and forth, eyes always on yours.
He dropped his forehead to yours and watched silently as your mouth widened to an âOâ as you grew wetter, more desperate, more aroused, until you hit your peak and came apart on his fingertips. He hadn't even put a finger inside you, and your whole body was awash with satisfaction.
Another kiss stolen ended all thoughts of contentment as he slid in a finger into you while slipping his tongue back into your mouth.
If his fingers on your clit had been gentle, probing, curious about your release, the fingers stretching you out were the opposite. He knew your limits, had taken pleasure in your pleasure and now he was testing it, seeing how far he could push you until you did everything once again.
His free hand reached up to your face, and before you knew it, two fingers had been inserted into your mouth. You sucked instinctively, desperate to please him as your hips jumped upwards, trying to ride his hand. But every time you so much as moved, he withdrew slightly, pulling that pleasure you so desperately sought from your grasp.
âSpencer- please-â you said as he pulled his fingers from your mouth.
âI'm not going faster. I want you to remember every second, I want this to last as long as possible, okay? Can you do that?â
You pouted as he stroked your cheek with his wet fingers, gathering the spit from your chin before pushing it right back into your mouth. You kept sucking.
Every time he felt you tighten around him, his fingers withdrew, or they stilled, or he moved in a slightly different way, and you were set adrift again on the tide of arousal. He edged you for what felt like days to your pleasure addled mind, and you kept up your task, too.
âGood girl. No more cumming. Not yet.â
Finally, he withdrew his fingers, your legs shaking from the tension of holding off your pleasure.
He stood and removed his shirt, unbuttoning his pants just enough to free his swollen cock, but not removing it entirely.
The sight of him almost made you weep in relief, so sure that now you were going to be able to cum, that he'd enter you and your get to release around his cock, to suck him in deeper.
Instead, he got on his knees in front of you and gave another sharp order.
âNo cumming, remember Princess.â Without waiting for a response, his tongue dragged across your folds, before reaching your clit. His lips wrapped around your nub and your whole body reacted, convulsing inwards as you shouted your pleasure.
âSpencer! Spencer, no, please - please!!â You clawed at the bed as you fucked his face, hips pleading with his tongue to finish the job he'd begun an age ago with his scant fingers.
You desperately wanted your release, but he was equally desperate to frustrate you, pinning your hips and pulling back to just spit on your cunt when your thrusts became erratic, close to the edge.
He touched everywhere except the part where you needed him, content for a moment to listen to the moans turn to tears, turn to anger and frustration and longing as you clawed a hand in his hair and humped his tongue like a beast.
Finally, you came, more than happy to use his tongue like the pillow you'd stuffed between your legs in your horny adolescence.
He wasted no more time entering you, rigid and hot, and more than welcomed by your aching cunt.
He pushed in inch by inch, and the eternity that passed before that point was nothing in comparison to the millenia caught between one breath and the next, between him readying himself, and him thrusting into you in his entirety.
He filled you perfectly, as if you were born to let him take you, to despoil your cunt again and again, until the scent of him never left you.
He moved, pushing your knees up as you welcomed somehow more of him, as he hunched over you and began.
It was animalistic, and noisy, and messy, and fuck, was it hot. The bedsheets were wet already from your water show foreplay session, but with his cock locked inside of you, you couldn't hold back, and you came with a spurt.
You screamed, not expecting your pleasure to squirt out of you, as he fucked you harder, your breaths mingling with the wet, sloppy sounds of your cunt being used again and again and again.
âSpencer, fuck, I'm-â
âYou're what? Use your words.â
âI'm⌠safe, just- Fuck, just fill me up.â
He groaned into your ear as he made his thrusts more and more shallow, slowing down just enough to pull back from you and let you watch him claim you again and again.
He swiped his hair out of his face, biting his lip as his hips rolled into yours, and you swear if you had it left in you, you'd have came on his cock once more watching him do that.
You committed to memory every line of his body, every bruise, every scratch, every line, every hair, everywhere a bullet had nicked him, everywhere on his body that held pain, every gesture on his body that was registering pleasure. You cared less for your own now and more for his as you bucked up into him, meeting him silently as he sucked in a deep breath.
You watched him forget himself inside of you as he tipped his head back in pleasure and, with a small moan, emptied himself inside of you.
His breath crashed back into his body, and you felt every heartbeat resonate through him and into you.
âIf you forget this again,â he panted, wrapping his arms around you again. âI'm not waiting another 20 days for a reminder.â
You smiled as his hair tickled Your neck, nuzzling into his neck as you enjoyed his warmth. You tried your best to memorise his scent, too.
âWake me up bright and early, then,â you smiled, letting your brain settle as you replayed the day back in your head over and over again.
XXX
The inspo:
(Kim Mingue one fucking chance... one chance Kim Mingue...)
#spencer reid#criminal minds#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid fanfic#mgg#criminal minds fanfiction#spencer reid smut#criminal minds fandom#spencer reid criminal minds#spencer reid fanfiction#dr spencer reid#spencer reid x reader smut#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#dom spencer reid
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
â 18+ minors dni â
Warnings: changes tenses like, two times, cause Jason is obvi still in love with you, so it would be weird if some things were in the past tense and such. Just go along with it
Virgin!Jason Todd who never had sex before he died and when he comes back in a different body, looking like he fucked half of Gotham, is still just a scared little kid underneath it all.
And then came you.
You met Jason at a Wayne Gala, coming as a friend of Dukeâs. You didnât know about any superhero personas, and it showed. Happy and carefree, you werenât what Jason assumed of the average citizen of Gotham. The parallels didnât escape him: you, dancing with Duke and slightly buzzed, and him, the epitome of a wallflower. Clothed in a stunning red dress that just so happened to be the exact same colour Jason had practically trademarked, Jasonâs eyes followed you over the rim of his glass. He was nursing a cup of non-alcoholic cider because he would never touch a drop of alcohol after his parents.
âWho is that?â Jason murmured to Cass when she came over to hide from the party. Cass was the only one he felt remotely comfortable with. She didnât know him before Red Hood, like Bruce, so she didnât compare him to an energetic little boy that was just a memory in the mirror. She didnât joke around and pretend everything was okay and dandy, like Dick. She didnât constantly ask whether he was okay, like Steph, or dote on him like he was a broken birdie. She wasnât holding past resentment, like Tim, who still hadnât totally forgotten Jasonâs rage at his replacement. And she wasnât a reminder of the al Guhlâs, like Damian. Cass and Alfred were his safe space, even though both had their flaws.
âY/n L/n,â Cass supplied, not asking any questions. âDuke met her at school and they clicked. Sheâs been coming over to the Manor more frequently. Sheâs actually pretty fun. Even Damian introduced her to his zoo.â
Jason couldnât hold back a snort, wondering how that mustâve gone over. Damian was extremely protective of his pets, so only a select few could interact with them. Jason missed the cocked eyebrow Cass gave him, surprised at his reaction. He was too busy watching you pull Steph onto the dance floor.
âUm, when does she usually come around?â Jason asked, trying to be subtle and failing miserably. âJust so I can, you know, avoid her.
It was Cassâs turn to snort in amusement, before saying dryly, âFridays or Saturdays.â
Did it surprise Cass at all when Jason just so happens to show up to the Manor on Saturday, claiming he forgot something from the party? No. No, it does not.
Dick was utterly shocked at Jasonâs appearance. It was well known that Jason was just dipping his toe into the Batfam again. He usually stayed at his lonely apartment and only came over during a major holiday. Dick tried not to look anything into it, but he couldnât help a surge of hope that his little brother may be coming back to them.
Alfred, on the other hand, was not surprised at all. In the recent mornings, Jason had been sneaking into the kitchen, just to talk to Alfred. The two shared a bond that few could achieve. When Bruce wasnât acting as a father, Alfred was there. So when Jason appeared on Saturday morning, having carefully thought out that Friday was much too soon to officially meet you, Alfred had already set out another plate for breakfast.
âDid you acquire any sleep last night, Master Jason?â The butler asked as he flipped pancakes.
Jason chewed at his lip and shook his head. âI tried, but I was thinking too much, you know?â
âYour nightmares again?â Alfred prosed smoothly.
âNo,â Jason replied smoothly. Y/n L/n.
Virgin!Jason Todd who knew you were coming over. What he didnât know was that you were coming over under the pretence that you and Stephanie had a video game to finish, when truthfully, you wished to see the boy from the party that had caught your eye. You werenât disappointed. Jason had taken up residence in the living room, foot propped on his knee as he oh-so-casually held a book in his hand.
Steph threw Jason a curious glance before throwing herself down on the couch and picking up a controller. âY/n, this is Jason,â she introduced. âHeâs⌠a brother,â she decided was the best way to describe him.
Jason, determined to look nonchalant, glanced up from his book (he had been staring at the same page for six minutes) and said, âhey.â Excellent conversation starter, Jason, he thought to himself sarcastically.
âHi!â You gave him a small wave before sitting down next to Stephanie and taking a controller from her. Jason soon found it very difficult to keep pretending to read, not because of the shouts and yells you and his sister were making at the TV, but because of the groans coming from your mouth whenever something didnât go the way you wanted. He couldnât help but dream, wondering what other situations you would groan in.
He excused himself soon after, head ducked and neck flushed as he hurried out of the room. He didnât notice you staring after him, wondering what was wrong. It wasnât until Steph shouted out that you were about to die that you were snapped out of your trance.
Unfortunately, you did die in the video game, but you found an excuse to talk to Jason via the book he had left behind.
Cass easily supplied his address and so thatâs how you found yourself at his door one Saturday evening.
Itâs just a book, you reasoned. I couldâve left it at the Manor. This is stupid.
And yet, almost as if he sensed you, Jason opened the door right when youâre about to leave. âY/n?â His voice was hoarse from disuse and even though heâs bigger and stronger and more dangerous than you, you couldnât help but compare him to a child coming to their parents after a nightmare.
âHey, Jason,â you said, holding the book close to your chest. âUm. I just came to return your book. You left it at the Manor.â You hesitated for a moment before asking, âyou okay?â
Jason nodded and it was then you noticed his hair was wet from a shower and his grey shirt had sprinkles of little water droplets on the shoulders. âDid I disturb you?â you asked.
Jason immediately shook his head. âNo. You could never disturb me.â He glanced at the book in your hands, eyes flicking back up to you before muttering, âthanks,â and grabbing the book from you.
Ripped out of your hands, leaving you without your lifeline, embarrassment bloomed on your face. You didnât know whether to leave or to continue the conversation â if you could call this one.
Jason hated himself when he awkwardly closed the door in your face.
He tried not to cry himself to sleep that night, images of his scarred body in the bathroom mirror haunting him
Virgin!Jason Todd didnât see you until next monthâs gala. You made your way up to him, this time in a green dress that suited your complexion perfectly. Jason didnât like seeing you in Damianâs colour. He much preferred his own.
During a slow dance, you asked with hands behind your back, âhow was the book?â You leaned against the wall, smiling up at him. Jason really liked that smile, even if he didnât deserve it. As much as he would hate to see it â jealousy swirled in him even at the thought â it was Dick who deserved that smile. He had always been the suave, smooth-talking one. Hell, right now, there were three girls talking to Dick.
Jason realised he hadnât answered you. You deserved someone to pay attention to you. But if you could give him another chance to pay attention, heâd happily stare at you forever.
âUm. It was good. Is, I mean. I havenât finished it yet.â He hadnât been able to look at the book since you dropped it off. It only reminded him of how poorly he had treated you. And how dangerous you were to his feelings.
After a moment of awkwardness, you asked with a teasing and curious lilt in your voice, âdo you not have anyone to dance with?â
Jasonâs head whipped towards you. All semblance of coolness left him when you spoke to him. âIâm not really a dancer, princess.â The nickname slipped out and he wanted to bang his head against the wall. He didnât notice your blush and small smile because he was too busy blushing himself and looking anywhere but you.
He wanted to tell you that heâs never danced before, but he would gladly dance a thousand dances with you. But he couldnât say that because that would be too obvious. Youâre not stupid, he rationalised. Youâre perceptive and his poker face is ruined when it comes to you. Youâd probably figured out he has a crush on you.
Which he does. A stupid, impossible, and terribly inconvenient crush.
As a kid, he didnât have time for crushes. Between living in Crime Alley and being Robin, the closest thing he got to a crush was seeing pretty girls on the street. And then the Joker killed him before he was able to be a teenager.
But these feelings were bigger than he had ever felt for a girl on the street. Was this how a teenager was supposed to feel?
So why was he feeling this now when he was a full grown adult?
Virgin!Jason Todd whoâs ears flush pink when you cheekily ask him if he has a significant other to dance with. No, he doesnât have a girlfriend. How could he have a girlfriend when youâre standing next to him looking so pretty? A girlfriend? No, itâs laughable. He might feel attracted to you, but the idea that he could love someone and someone could love him back, even through all the brokenness⌠was simply absurd.
He wished he could find a better word than pretty. Youâre much more than pretty. With all the romance novels heâs read, he should be able to turn his heart beats into words.
It was comical how he can walk into the most dangerous parts of Gotham and emerge without a scratch, but with you, his heart is carved up and shredded. Here he is, flustered over a pretty girl. How pathetic.
And then at the end of the night, when Dick clapped him on the chest and berated him for not using that opportunity to ask you out, Jason thought it was extra pathetic
Virgin!Jason Todd who didnât know how to go about talking to you. He never learned how. He never had the growing pains of awkward middle school crushes. He was having them now. Should he be flirty like Dick and all those men he read about in books? Should he pass out in your arms from coffee overdose like Tim? Bruce was no help whatsoever and Jason didnât fully trust him yet to go to him for help.
And bless Alfred, but he was too old for this kind of thing. The butler, depending on his age (for Jason dared not ask), would either subject him on how to marry Y/n L/n before Jason went off to war to fight the Rebels, or how to court Y/n L/n in an intricate dance of politeness and rules where they all wore ball gowns and three piece suits
Virgin!Jason Todd was definitely overthinking it all
Virgin!Jason Todd who knew it was impossible not to overthink when it comes to you. Everything needed to be perfect, because you are perfect. How could he ever ask you out, let alone love you when he had scars both inside and out? It was a good thing he wasnât a hero, because heroes werenât supposed to have scars. They werenât supposed to have trauma. And Jason was the farthest thing from a hero. But thatâs all you deserved: a hero
Virgin!Jason Todd who promised to worship you. He promised it to any deity who might be listening just in case they had the graciousness to lead you into his arms. He cursed Bruce the next time he goes to a gala and youâre not there
Virgin!Jason Todd who showed up on your doorstep that night, worried something was wrong. He was still in his suit and tie and shuffling nervously on your doorstep when you opened your home up to him. It turned out you had some work you had to catch up on, which is why you werenât at the gala.
Hot chocolate and careful talking led to you reaching your hand out to tuck a piece of his hair back. Heâs too busy dreaming about laying in bed and having you do that again and again to register your apologies, worried you overstepped. You were apologising. For touching him. He couldnât stand the thought of that. That you thought you were rude or disrespectful. He needs you to touch him and to think you would apologise for the lovely, new feeling dancing in his stomach and slowly making its way to his heart
Virgin!Jason Todd who then gave you his first kiss, hesitant and slow. His lips pressed against yours, soft and hesitant and a bit off-centred. He tried his best not to let his teeth clash against yours, and he worried he did something wrong when you froze for a moment. But then you brought your hand up to touch his face and ohâŚ
Virgin!Jason Todd who finally understood all those cheesy monologues when you tried to stutter out your emotions. He managed to calm both you and him by kissing you again. Jason found that his anxiety melted away when he kissed you, replaced by a feeling that felt a bit like anxiety, but mostly like home.
His hands laid in his lap, terrified to touch you, the art he was gifted to see. You reached down and gently guided his hands to your waist where he held you tenderly. Holy shit, what if he hurt you? His hands were made to hurt, not to love. How was he supposed to love?
He guessed that you would help him figure it out
Virgin!Jason Todd didnât mind if the two of you didnât make it to the bedroom for the next couple of dates. Hell, he wouldâve been happy to keep your relationship to watching movies together, you tucked under his arm. He was able to touch you that way. He was able to slowly break down his walls and explore what you liked. A little brush across the side? The small massage of the calf? A kiss to the temple?
It wasnât about four months into your relationship (which Jason was all too proud to boast and praise you about. He really liked hearing you call him your boyfriend, especially when another guy was hitting on you and they would turn around to see all 6 foot 3 inches and 200 pounds of him ready to throw hands.) that Jason felt himself want more. He wanted all of you. Guilt always gnawed away at him whenever his mind slipped into dangerous territory. Should he be feeling this way? He didnât want it to seem that he was in this relationship for your body. And how would he ever approach the subject with you? Was he supposed to sit you down and talk about it or just go like all those people in the books and movies.
âSweetheart?â Jason found you sitting on the floor, reading, because sometimes the floor was just better. He wiggled his way behind you, resting his head on your shoulder. Your hand automatically came to comb through his locks of hair.
He found himself explaining the situation to you
Virgin!Jason Todd who was shocked when you guessed he was a virgin. This was supposed to be some big revelation, but you said youâd deduced it a while ago. Not to mention the relief he felt when you said youâd walk him through it
Virgin!Jason Todd who didnât know what to do. Now the both of you were in his bed, lips red from making out, a hickey proudly on his collarbone, and you were lifting your shirt up. And when you asked if you could take your bra off, he was pretty sure he had never nodded so quickly. You found it amusing that he was so nervous and excited, but also gratifying that you were the one he trusted enough. You were going to take Jason Toddâs virginity
Virgin!Jason Todd who had his hands guided to your breasts by you. His hands were still for a long moment, unsure of what to do. At his helpless stare, you said, âsqueeze them, pinch them, just feel them, Jason.â Slowly kneading your breasts in his hands, Jason felt himself relax. He experimented by lightly pinching your nipple and apparently, that hitch in your breath meant he did something well
Virgin!Jason Todd who then carefully laid you down on his pillow, wanting to take a picture and forever hold onto this memory. But pictures could come later in your relationship. Not even a picture could capture this feeling that was blooming in his chest. You asked if he was ready for the next step and when he confirmed, you wiggled out of your pants
Virgin!Jason Todd who was a bitâ oh my god, your thighs
Virgin!Jason Todd who was embarrassed to see your underwear and the wet spot that was slowly getting bigger all because of him. You reassured him that the two of you didnât need to go any further, but Jason felt the unmistakable and mortifying tightening of his pants. You quickly sat up and tried to calm him down.
âJay, baby, itâs okay. Itâs normal to feel nervous. I just need you to communicate and tell me what you want. If you want to continue, great! If not, great! Letâs go put on a movie and have some popcorn. I will take this at your pace, angel.â
Virgin!Jason Todd didnât know how you could see him as an angel when the Y-shaped scar on his chest told the story of a devil. A zombie. He wasnât an angel. He was judge, jury, and executioner. He was a broken man and yet here you were, picking up every shard and piece and creating a fucking mosaic that spanned the cosmos
Virgin!Jason Todd who counted himself thankful a thousand times over when he was able to find the courage to lift his shirt and only see love in your eyes when you saw all his scars and cuts, etched into his skin, each a story that he would wish to forget.
He let you explore and press a kiss to each place he was insecure about. But then he laid you down and slowly slipped your underwear off. Jason swallowed back all the praises and prayers that wouldâve fallen from his mouth and made him seem weird. Granted, you two had been dating long enough for you to know Jason revered you, but still
Virgin!Jason Todd who looked at you, wide eyed and heart swelling with love, when you told him that nothing had to happen that he wasnât comfortable with. There didnât need to be any oral or anything the first time around
Virgin!Jason Todd who wanted to do more things, but his cock was straining against his boxers so tightly that he mightâve come in his underwear if he didnât get inside you
Virgin!Jason Todd who had read that he needed to stretch you out first, but you assured him he neednât do that. Jason didnât dare think of another man having you and so he did the only thing he could think of â slowly push into you.
Turns out the groans you made with you lost a video game where nothing like the moans you made when he bottomed out
Virgin!Jason Todd who tried so hard not to shoot his load into you when your walls clenched around him the first time.
âYouâre making this very, very hard, princess,â he gasped out
Virgin!Jason Todd who managed a few short thrusts before you grinded on his hips and he felt himself losing control. âY/n-â he tried to warn you, when your whispered encouragement drove him over the edge. Instinctively, his hips pressed into yours, bucking and trying to obtain friction
Virgin!Jason Todd apologised profusely about the fact that you didnât come. He felt so bad about it that he was about to get on his knees, determined to try oral for the first time, when you giggled and asked him if he wanted to go another round. Your fingers scratched through his hair and his resolve broke
Virgin!Jason Todd who stared up at you like seeing a goddess when you threw your leg over his waist, straddling him and taking charge
Virgin!Jason Todd who, eventually, after more rounds and more weeks, became more comfortable with pleasuring you and quickly became addicted to your body just as much as he was addicted to your heart and mind
Virgin!Jason Todd who became so much more confident in his body. He began to tease you in public, pinching your sides or hotly whispering into your ear all the things heâd like to do to you. He read some of your smutty books, mentally taking notes, and he studied female anatomy
Virgin!Jason Todd who blossomed into the sex god he looked like, but forever promised that he would only use those powers to pleasure you
Virgin!Jason Todd who wasnât a virgin anymore
Got this idea from @ivysangel and so I wanted to tag them (thank you! đ) and also wanted to tag some other people who commented/reblogged cause I was hoping they liked this too đđĽ°
@chinapoty @mxtantrights @thithesandofferings @rookiesbookies @delusionsofgrandeur13 @yourlocalcringydaydreamer @punkeropercyjackson @averageffreader @maarriiii @wordsfromshona @arkhxmknight @v1naco
#miryum's dc universe#jason todd x reader#jason todd x y/n#jason todd#virgin jason todd#headcanon#we love jason todd#dc x reader#dcu#dc comics#jason todd didn't die#taglist#dick grayson#alfred pennyworth#bruce wayne#cassandra cain#stephanie brown#damian wayne#duke thomas#tim wayne
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
I started this in March and I finally managed to finish it. It was only supposed to be a short thirst post but yet here we are. Thank you if you decide to give it a gođ
Summary: Tengen thinks Sanemi is wound far too tight, and of course he knows just the way to fix itâ by taking him to his favourite brothel.
Pairing: Shinazugawa Sanemi x f!reader.
Warnings: 18+, reader is a courtesan, implied!Tengen using their services, virgin!Sanemi, sex as a transaction, slight degradation, praise, blowjobs, cum swallowing, dirty talk, fingering, unprotected sex, multiple orgasms, creampie, Sanemi is way too obsessed with reader way too fast (but she likes it!!)
Word Count: 9.4k.
âAllow yourself to indulge a little, my friend,â Tengen clapped his shoulder with a grin, âAfter all thatâs what this district is for.â
âI have no time for indulgence.â Sanemi scoffed, ripping his shoulder out of Tengenâs grip as he bared his front incisors.
It was already insufferable enough that heâd had to spend the last few nights with the Sound Pillar, but it was made worse by the grand spectacle heâd made when theyâd both entered the entertainment district for the first time. The bright lights paired with the bustling crowds seemed to evoke even more intolerable actions from Uzui and Sanemi couldnât wait to get home.
âThereâs always time for indulgence, my friend,â He persisted, not taking his answer for gospel as he continued down the brightly illuminated street, âAnd donât you want to experience the soft touch of a woman?â
âWhy would I want to do that?â Sanemi sneered, rolling his eyes as Tengen waved over at a group of women who were standing at the entrance to an establishment trying to coax him over.
All Sanemi wanted to do was find a bed at the local inn and rest his head for a few hours so he could be alert when searching for the demon that was rumoured to be sighted in the area. It disgusted him that people were seemingly still out satiating themselves with cheap frivolity when lives were at risk.
âYou canât die a virgin,â He continued, mid-wave, âHow embarrassing.â
âYou need to assess your priorities if that is what you assume to be an embarrassment.â He snapped, âNot when there are still demons aliveââ
âAh, I worry as much as you,â Sanemi highly doubted it, âBut You never know you might find yourself relaxing a bit.â Tengen persisted, âMight find yourself less angry.â
Sanemi sneered as he balled his hands into a fist, preparing to land a strike against his cocky fellow hashira before Tengen pulled back the purple fabric to a building at the side of them, stepping inside the brothel.
âYou can wait outside if you want, Iâm sure youâll find the street performers more than entertaining.â
Sanemi glanced towards the rowdy men who were currently playing instruments in the middle of the street, the loud noise irksome as people stopped to dance with them. Scrunching his nose in irritation as he turned to face the Sound Pillar.
âFine,â His lips smoothed into a thin line, âBut youâre fuckinâ paying.â
Sanemi lingered outside as he stared at the wisteria pattern against the curtain. His heart pounded in his chest at the thought before he took a deep breath and followed inside.
âAh, Mr Uzui, your usual?â
âNot today,â He clapped a hand on Sanemiâs shoulder, âIâve brought a friend.â
Sanemi could see the girls in the background begin to cower away, even though they tried to hide it. Shrugging Uzuiâs hand off his shoulder with a growl of irritation as he tried to avoid the pairs of eyes watching him intently, jaw locked as he sucked in a breath of air.
âHow wonderful, Uzui-sama.â The lady bowed as she motioned to a young girl, âOur Oiran is unavailable now, but Iâm certain she will more than suffice.â
The girl cowered in fear as she was given a push in her lower back in an attempt to get her feet to start working, the poor thing. Sheâd barely been here a week and sheâd already had a difficult afternoon with a travelling samurai whoâd assumed being rough was included with the price.
âDonât do anything I wouldnât do, Shinazugawa.â Uzui called out from behind him as Sanemi glared in irritation. There was certainly no chance of that happening, especially at the sight of the young girl that looked close to tears.
âIt would be my honor to serve you tonight, my Lord.â You chanced stepping forward, feeling your Madame turn to glare at you.
âRemember your place,â She jeered, the same sickly sweet smile on her face to mask her indignation before turning back to the hashira, âIâm sorry, Shinazugawa-sama. Please let us show you to your roomââ
âI want her.â He cut her off coldly, tired eyes matching your gaze as an unfamiliar heat lingered in your chest.
âNot to question your choice, my Lord. But we have many excellent options hereââ
âKeep them.â He stepped towards you as you took this as your moment to turn around. Ignoring your Madameâs calls for him to enjoy his night, and request a change at any time if he so desired. It was no wonder she was worried about you tarnishing her reputation, trying to palm to hashira off on someone far more weak willed. But you were intrigued by the man from the moment he stepped through the door, and the poor girl needed a chance to recover from her ordeal.
You could practically feel his eyes on you as you led him down the wooden hallway towards your room, keeping enough of a distance as you slid the screen door open gently. Stepping to the side to invite him in with a slight bow of your head as the white-haired man followed into the room, scrunching his nose at the potent smell of flowers that permeated the air as you closed the door behind you. It was sickly sweet, worse than the ohagi heâd cook at home; invading his senses as he tried to ignore the scent throbbing at the back of his skull.
You could feel how awkward he was, lingering by the doorway as you could cut the tension in the air with a blade. Smoothing down the front of your kimono as you stood in front of him, noticing the way his lavender eyes took note of the futon in the corner of the room.
So this was the seedy shit that Uzui got up to in his free time? Sanemi scoffed.
An impertinent man with three wives who still managed to find the time to spend in the arms of another. Having one woman would be enough of a nuisance, he thinks. But juggling four sounded like pure greed.
âCan I get you anything Shinazugawa-sama?â You smiled, âTea? Sake? We also have fresh onigiriââ
Sanemi wished youâd stop calling him that. He usually delighted in the honorific when he was called it by others, but the saccharine lilt to your voice as you danced along his name had his cock pulsing between his thighs uncomfortably.
âNo.â He bit back the insult that threatened to follow as you nodded in affirmation.
âWell, youâre welcome to make yourself comfortable for your time here,â You continued, âOur services are open to the Hashira for as long as they see fit.â
He scoffed at that, knowing that a Hashiraâs pocket was rarely empty so it made sense theyâd want to make as much money from them as possible.
âWe donât have to do anything,â You smiled softly, noticing he was silent as he remained still. The cogs in his head slowly turned as he wondered why heâd even agreed to this in the first place, how heâd even made it this far.
âYou think Iâm scared or somethinâ?â Sanemi gibed, maybe a little harsher than intended, but it felt warranted. Your words made it seem as though you were questioning his valour. And Shinazugawa Sanemi never backed down in fear, especially not like this.
âNo,â You tilted your head to the side and Sanemi felt his heart rattle at his cages with how cute you looked. Trying to fight the heat that was slowly rising through his body and tickling the tips of his ears.
He felt hot. If heâd have known this was how easily it was to increase his body temperature warm enough to potentially receive a mark, he wouldâve demanded that Uzui bring him here a long, long time agoâ
âI can just tell youâve never been here before,â You hummed, âItâs probably unfamiliar to what youâre used to.â
You were right. Sanemi felt completely out of his depth.
âI have no desire to frequent a whorehouse.â He spat, masking his vulnerability. And yet he was acutely aware of the way you didnât flinch like many would, cowering away from him in fear as though he were a coiled snake ready to attack.
It was at that moment your eyes met his across the room, and for the first time, he recognised the desolate emptiness in your eyes. He recognised it because it was the same one he held whenever he glanced at his reflection. So much time spent wallowing in self-loathing and pity, forcing himself to submerge himself in sheer hatred instead of looking at the ones around him. Sanemi could tell youâd been through a lot too, suffering at the hands of many while being forced into a life youâd never wanted for yourself. Much like him.
âBut youâre here anyway, so you might as well relax for the time,â You smiled back, and it only pained him more that heâd spoken to you with such callousness, âAnd at least you can avoid your friend for a few hours.â
âIs that what all your visitors come here to do?â He sneered but did not attempt to move.
âTo linger in the doorway?â You raised a brow, âNo, you would be the first.â
Sanemi felt a heat rise all the way to the tips of his ears at this, noticing heâd barely stepped inside the room since youâd brought him this far.
âI donât bite, you know.â You laughed as you watched him frozen in place.
Could you tell he was a virgin? He wondered if it was obvious from the way he lingered as his body became engulfed in flames. Willing the ground to swallow him whole at the prospect of appearing so inexperienced, and he was surprised at how much he cared.
âWe have many people that come here just to talk,â You smiled, settling down into a kneel, âBut you donât seem like much of a talker.â
But thatâs not why he was here, he thinks. The proposition had been offered to him, and Uzui had certainly never mentioned talking. âThe perfect medicine!â Heâd clapped him on the back as heâd led him towards the establishment, a haughty smile on his face. Sanemi was here to try and settle his temper, to blow off some steam. And yet here he still stood stoic in the doorway, silence hanging in the air.
âWell, if you donât like to talk. Maybe youâd like to watch?â You offered up the option, as Sanemi froze.
What?
He was certain he wouldnât make it from this room alive, spending years fighting demons only to be scuppered by a beguiling temptress like you. Positive Uzui had fed him to the wolves the moment he stepped through the doors to this establishment and pulled back the curtain.
Sanemiâs tongue slipped out to wet his lips, a futile action when his throat was this dry, as he played back your offer in his head. The words echoed in his ear as he wondered how he was supposed to receive them, whether he needed to say yes or if you would be so kind as to show him exactly what you meant.
Heâd never thought much of laying with a woman before. His line of work failed to offer much chance of finding a suitable wife and settling down, even though Uzui had managed to find three. More interested in ridding the world of the scourge of demons instead of cheap frills and frivolity. Sanemiâs only glimpses of breasts had been in onsens or walking through the Red light district. Enough to have his cock pulsing between his thighs as he fought the temptation, but nothing like how you made him feel standing in front of him right now.
âUzui-sama had said to show youââ
âCanât you just get on with it?â He cut you off, definitely a little harsher than intended. But itâs to be expected when heâs like a wild deer backed into a corner, as you mentioned the shepherd that had dragged him to the slaughter.
He was going to kill Uzui-sama when he got out of this, he scoffed, the man probably only attended the house to hear that honorific.
âOf course, Shinazugawa-sama.â You smiled, as Sanemiâs eyes now focused on your smaller hands teasing the opening of your kimono, his cock bucking under his pants at the same honorific, âSo you can learn how to please a woman.â
Sanemi didnât want a woman, he had no intention of pleasing anyone. And yet he found himself wondering on what it would be like to please you. Whether your eyes would roll, or your toes would curl. Thinking about the saccharine sigh of his name tumbling from your lips when he had you on the crux of your bliss. And then he began to wonder whether any man had ever pleased a woman inside these four walls, whether a man had ever pleased youâ
âIs that even important?â He scoffed, lips coiled into a sneer as you sat back on your haunches.
âWell, it depends. Iâm sure as long as you have a woman to lay with youâll find your pleasure,â You smiled, finding no offence in his question, âBut if you help her find her pleasure youâll be far more satisfied.â
Sanemi felt the heat inside him start to burn as you pressed him to stay. Telling himself it was out of pure intrigue as he lowered his sword to the floor, his palm still clasped over it as he made his decision to stay.
You managed to get him to kneel, although he positioned himself with one foot on the ground. Knee bent as though he was preparing to flee the scene the moment this became too much.
âSo youâre only here because of your friend?â You posed the question to him in an attempt to break the ice, though it was more than obvious to be true.
The hunched shoulders and flushed cheeks made it wholly apparent that this wasnât one of his usual haunts. And that the Hashira felt extremely out of placeâ
Awkward.
âHe seems to think Iâm wound too tight,â Sanemi grunted, eyes focused on the way you languidly disrobed.
If he had the confidence heâd reach across the room and pull the haori down your shoulders himself, telling you to hurry up. Heâd never witnessed someone take so long to disrobe, although he supposed this was some sort of show you were supposed to put on for the drunken men who frequented the establishment. So he held back, watching as the fabric finally pooled around you.
âSo he brought you here to let off some steam.â You smile, beginning to work on the buttons at the front of your kimono.
âAnd what say you?â He sneered, âWhat do you think?â
âIâd say your job is difficult,â You whispered, slowly pulling back the front of your kimono to expose your naked breasts to his prying gaze.
Sanemi didnât say anything, but you noticed his Adamâs apple bob as he swallowed thickly. Nostrils flaring as he exhaled softly as the fabric fell around you to join your haori.
âItâs no wonder you have so much rage inside.â You continue, hands delicate in your lap as you allow him to look at you, âItâs okay to let it out. To release some tensionââ
You were right, Sanemi supposed. Although since being inside this building he somehow felt worseâ the tension continuing to build inside his abdomen as his pelvis tightened uncomfortably, his heavy cock throbbing with desire as it pressed against the front of his uniform. Shifting his thighs as he tried to give himself some slight relief from the incessant throb, as you did little to satiate it when you began to tease your naked breasts.
âAre you a virgin, Shinazugawa-sama?â You asked, although you were certain you already knew the answer.
âWhatâs it to you?â He mocked, âYouâre just a common whore ready to spread her legs. Itâs your jobââ
âIâm sorry, my Lord.â You smile softly, finding no malice in his words. It was clear he was trying to deflect your question, as though the answer burned him to say, âI was certain you wanted to talk.â
You were worried you may have pushed him too much, that he would turn and flee the room and leave you naked and alone. Or worseâ attack.
Youâd had it happen before. Men who would enter the building of their own free will, before turning on you at the last moment. Hands wound tight around your neck as they blamed you for cheating on their wives, for making them do this. And it wasnât just the men who had nothing else to lose; the ones that would spend their final gold on a night with a woman. These were respected members of societyâ samurai, business owners, and demon slayers. And perhaps thatâs why every other woman had cowered in fear when the Wind Pillar had stepped through the door, because they expected nothing less from the ruthless Hashira.
But he looked vulnerable.
âIf you donât want to talk,â You continued to pull back the fabric of your kimono to expose your naked frame to his lilac eyes, the material cascaded down your body and onto the floor as you allowed him to drink in the sight of you. His eyes roamed your naked skin as they followed a path along your sternum, between the valley of your breasts until they settled on your chubby mound, âIâm certain there are other things we could do that would please you.â
Sanemiâs throat seized as he watched your hands reach up to mould against your round breasts, the skin dipping beneath your touch as you let out a soft, satisfied gasp. A sound that sent jolts of electricity surging through his veins. Enough to have his hands balling into tight fists that settled on top of his thighs as blunt nails dug into his palms, focused on the way your nipples hardened as you pinched and rolled them between your thumb and forefinger.
âYou can touch me, you know,â You murmured, âI donât mind.â
Sanemi swallowed thickly at the invitation. It was why he was here, after all. But somehow it felt daunting to reach out and close the gap, unsure where he should even start with you as he stayed stoic across the room.
You chanced scooting towards him across the wooden floor, settling yourself in front of him as you reached out to grasp one of his tightly closed fists. Gently prying his fingers open as he allowed you to contort his hand, splaying his fingers as you laced your fingers through his own, threading them together as your warmth engulfed him.
The action felt too intimate, which felt peculiar to say when he was sat opposite a half-naked stranger. And yet, he found himself not wanting to pull away. He leaned into your touch, his palm squeezing yours as you took it for reassurance, a soft smile on your face as he found himself beginning to relax.
âItâs okay,â You cooed, âWe can just sit like this if youâd prefer.â
You were delighted when you felt the tense muscles in his hand begin to relax as his clenched jaw softened.
âOr we can tell your friend we did everything you wanted,â You continue with a laugh, âAnd that way it wouldnât be a lie.â
And Sanemi wished he could put all his wants into words. The thoughts that now ran rampant through his mind as he breathed in the candied scent of you, feeling you lean closer to pepper gentle kisses to the side of his jaw. Tickling his skin against the growing stubble that left a shadow as you moved forward to place your hand flat against his muscular thigh.
âThere wouldnât be a need to lie.â Sanemiâs voice was rough like gravel as he tried desperately to wet his tongue, the roof of his mouth giving no appeasement as his Adamâs apple bobbed thickly.
âOh?â You murmured, feeling no hint of him pulling away as you leaned back to face him. Your breath fanning his skin as you looked at him through thick, long lashes. Sultry eyes flickering towards his chapped lips before returning his gaze, âSo what would you like us to tell him?â
âW-what?â Sanemi stuttered, cursing himself for sounding so pathetic.
âWhat is it youâd like to tell him?â You smiled softly, your hand slipping higher along his thigh, âWhat stories do you want to return with?â
And now Sanemi was certain this was the closest heâd come to death.
âMaybe I can suck your cock?â The words almost had him falling apart as he focused on every syllable, unused to someone speaking to him with such candour.
âUh- yeah.â He felt the embarrassment begin to bloom inside him at his pathetic response as his eyes bore into your own.
You managed to get him on his back, chest heaving as you began to unfasten the belt around his hips. Watching the way his gut clenched in anticipation as you palmed him softly through the rough fabric, causing his hips to buck as he cursed beneath his breath.
âYou feel big, Shinazugawa-sama.â
âCall me Sanemi.â He barked back gruffly, wanting to hear the sweet sound of his name leave your lips instead.
âOf course, Sanemi.â You cooed. Never making it to the futon as you straddled his thighs where he lay on the hardwood floor. Shrugging off the rest of your kimono to leave your body completely bare above him as he had to try to remember to breathe.
It was difficult to think when he noticed just how close your bare cunt was to his crotch, certain he could feel the warmth radiating from it against his thigh as you began to tug his pants down. Enough to free his aching cock as it drooped hard and heavy against his pelvis, long enough to follow the curve of his hip as the uncut tip leaked pearlescent beads of pre. Your stomach swirled at the sight of him, what he lacked in size he made up for in sheer girth. Thick, bulging veins forking along his girth as you imagined how he would feel buried inside you, the stretch as he fucked to into the shape of him. The thoughts had your neglected cunt throbbing around nothing as you felt warm slick begin to pool between your thighs.
âI was rightâ you are big.â You noted, wrapping a slender hand around him at the base as his hips jerked in surprise. Biting back a sharp hiss from between clenched teeth at the sensation as his palms instantly balled into fists at his sides.
âIs that what you say to every man that passes through here?â Sanemi spat, but he secretly hoped this wasnât the case. He was filled with the incessant desire to impress you, to have you fawning over him. Even though none of this was real.
âNo, actually,â You smiled, âI think it might actually hurt if you fuck me.â
Sanemiâs cock kicked with your blase tone, certain he was about to come undone from your words alone. But as if that werenât enough, he felt himself choking back a grunt when you leaned down to press a lingering kiss to his leaking tip. Licking your lips to taste his pre as you stared up at him from under thick lashes, âIf you tell me to stop, Iâll stop.â
Sanemi almost snorted at this. As though he wouldnât be able to overpower you and push you off in an instant, you wouldnât stand a chanceâ
âOh, fuckinâ shitââ All conscious thoughts were ripped away from him the moment you wrapped your lips around his cock. Catching you by surprise as his hips jerked roughly, forcing more of his length inside your wet mouth as the heady tip of his cock pressed against the back of your throat. The sudden motion caused you to gag as you pulled back to cough and splutter, and Sanemi felt downright depraved when he throbbed at the sight of you. Strings of spit mixed with his pre connected him to your mouth as he groaned, noticing the fat tears that now clumped in your lashes as he tried to remember to breathe, âIâm sorry, Iâmââ
âItâs okay,â You brushed him off with a smile, your warm palms stroked softly against his hairy thighs as he tried to calm his body down, âI actually liked it.â
You liked it? Gods, you were certain to be the death of him.
You took him into your mouth again as he fought back the urge to cant his hips forward, growling when your tongue began to trace the bulging veins along his length. Hollowing your cheeks as you began to gently bob your head along him as the hand wrapped around his base began to massage his heavy balls.
It was no wonder Uzui always seemed particularly cheery if this was what he got to experience at home. Sanemiâs eyes rolled back into his skull as he clenched them shut, positive that one look at you with your lips wrapped around him would have him coming undone in an instant.
âYou can hold my head, show me what you like.â You murmured against the tip of his cock as you pulled back for air before swallowing him again. Coaxing him to touch you, to move you how heâd like to be treated, and Sanmei wondered why he should even bother when this already felt like heaven.
The whiny, desperate whine that vibrated around his cock the moment he held the back of your head in a large palm was his answer. Your throat instantly tightened around him as he swallowed back another debauched moan, tightening his grip as he began to help you bob your head along his cock. Careful not to hurt you as he pushed you down so the tip of his cock nudged the back of your throat with each downward motion, something that had him leaking even more pre as the salty taste dampened your tongue.
Sanemi could already feel his balls tightening in anticipation, your movements sending him closer to bliss as he used your mouth for his own pleasure.
Thereâs something about being the only person to see Shinazugawa Sanemi like this. A strong, powerful man who strikes fear into the hearts of many brought to his knees as you tower over him.
His cheeks blaze fiery red as the bloom spreads to the tips of his ears as you wrap his cock into a gentle fist, squeezing the base as he tries to stop his hips from canting forward pathetically. The noise that spills from his lips is more akin to an injured animal as he tries to stop himself from spilling his release so easily. But this is exactly what you do to him, the only person that can make him feel this way.
âDo something.â His tone is cold and brash, but thereâs no real malice behind it as you have him as close to begging as you can.
Your fingers slip lower from his balls as you run your thumb along his taint, dipping into the sensitive skin as you have Sanemiâs hips bucking wildly as he catches you completely off guard as he cums with a depraved snarl. Hot, sticky ropes of cum spurt from his pulsing cock as you catch them in your mouth, coating your throat in his potent seed as his chest heaves from the intensity. His hand remains rough at the back of your head as he forgets his hold on you, keeping you pinned on his cock as he fills you with his release.
Itâs only when you splutter that Sanemi realises his hold on you, pulling away as though heâs been burned as his lilac eyes stare down at you with worry. Watching you quiver as you cough and splutter again, as he sits up in an instant to cup your neck and assess if youâre okay.
âShit, Iâm sorryââ He rasps, his cock still half-hard and doused in your spit as it hangs between you. âI didnât mean toâ are you okay?â
And for the first time, it feels as though heâs let his walls down. The worry in his tone, paired with his wide eyes show you the concern that you hadnât expected from the harsh Wind Pillar when heâd first entered the room, and yet here he was offering you more kindness and compassion than a lot of your previous visitors.
Your throat burns, but you answer him by parting your lips and lolling your tongue out so he can see that youâve swallowed every drop of cum heâd given you. An action that already has his cock stirring for more attention as Sanemi bites back the harsh groan that threatens to rumble deep in his chest at the sight of you.
You really had no idea that youâd be the complete undoing of him, he supposed as he allowed his thumb to brush against your soft cheek. Smiling when you leaned into his touch, still settled between his thighs.
He decided at that moment heâd quite like to kiss you. Uncertain if that was even something people did in these establishments, whether youâd even allow him to. Wondering if youâd ever wanted to kiss any of the men youâd spent time with working here, whether youâd even want to kiss him. Remembering that this was probably nothing more than a job to you, another way to pay off your debts and get yourself out.
Heâd get you out if he could. Spare you from all the disgusting, rowdy creeps that you have to deal with daily and protect you from the horrors of this world.
âAre you okay?â You tilted your head to the side as Sanemi was brought back from his thoughts.
âWerenât you gonna show me how to please a woman?â He ignored your question as his chapped lips brushed against the curve of your jaw.
âOh,â Your cheeks flushed with a delicate flourish as warmth bloomed across your skin, âOh, yeah.â
You hesitated for a moment, wondering if youâd even be able to handle his touch on your skin. Your cunt already throbbing wanton and desperate with need as your slick began to soak your inner thighs, positive no one else had made you feel like this before.
Reaching out to wrap your smaller palm around his wrist as he allowed you to move it how you pleased, lifting it to move it to settle against one of your soft breasts.
âOh,â You heaved a sigh as your fingers stayed wrapped around his wrist as Sanemi began to clench his fingers, barely a squeeze as though he was worried about hurting you as you coaxed him for more, âThat feels good.â
The words seemed to encourage him as he began to massage the soft skin, calloused fingers grazing against your sensitive nipples that had you crying out for him. Pleased when he took the initiative to give your other breast the same attention, your cheeks flushed as he stared shamelessly at your exposed skin.
Reaching down you circled a hand around his thick wrist, raising his hand as you placed his calloused palm against your warm breast. Thick lashes fluttered on impact as you looked down at the way he encompassed it, fingers barely flexing as he noticed the way his hand circled it. You ground your hips against him, his semi-hard cock poking into the swell of your ass as you remained seated on his abdomen. The motion pressed you harder against his hand as he began to clench his fingers, squeezing the supple skin as a breathy whine escaped your lips.
Sanemi hadnât seen many breasts, but he was certain that you were the prettiest by far. Gaining more confidence as he started to squeeze at the soft skin, his thumb grazing over one of your hardening nipples as it stiffened to a taut peak. Biting down on glossy lips you watched him focused and intent, giving the same attention to the other side as he began to palm them both.
Sanemi inhaled softly when your fingers began to busy themselves with the fastenings of his shirt, spreading what little was left to push it off his shoulders along with his haori. Your eyes trailed over each raised scar that marred his perfect skin, fingertips delicately brushing over each line of rough skin and puckered flesh. Giving the same amount of attention to each one, knowing that they all held their own story. Spending slightly longer on the long ones that crossed against the front of his chest, dangerously close to his heart as your palm stopped against his sternum to feel his heart hammering against his chest.
Sanemi had never found his scars repulsive, but for some reason beneath your gaze, he felt self-conscious. Worried that you may find him hideous and cower away from him like most others did. Others, whose opinions he didnât care about, but yours?
âI know they appear ugly.â
âTheyâre not ugly,â You hum softly, âIâm just sorry you had to go through the pain to receive them.â
Some scars run deeper, ones that donât mark and marr his skin. The ones that permeate through to his heart, twisting and contorting as they sear into him hotter than any flame. Demons that keep him awake at night as heâs forced to relive the moments heâs received them, times that heâs faced certain deathâ and perhaps he deserved it. The pain of receiving them was often forgotten by Sanemi. The hurt and damage from each scar would never equate to the feeling of seeing his loved ones slain, from losing his family.
âBut each one tells a story,â You continued, smiling softly. Fingertips stroking over the raised scars there, following the damaged skin as you mapped out every curve and ridge. âEach one holds a reason as to why youâre still here.â
Sanemi had never had someone touch him like this before, heâd never been handled with such care. It was at that moment that Sanemi decided he didnât want you with anyone else, that you were his and only his.
âWe all have scars, but some we try to hide more than others.â You hummed.
Fuck it. He thought as he reached around your neck to pull you into a fierce kiss, catching you off guard. His teeth clashed against your soft lips as he fought to deepen in, inexperience shining through his actions as his nose bumped yours roughly. His movements were sloppy and unpractised as he was far too chaste; too eager. Your lips follow along with his to try and guide him, your tongue teasingly laps at the corner of his lips and he does little to stop you. Trying to anticipate your movements as his lips fall open, granting you entrance as you smile against him.
Your fingers splay against his jaw, holding him steady to help slow him down. Moving your lips with purpose as your tongue brushed past his parted ones, delving into his mouth as you swallowed the moans that vibrated at the back of Sanemiâs throat. Tilting your head to deepen the kiss as you felt his arms encircle you to pull you closer, tightening his grip on you as if no matter how close you were it would never be enough.
His still half-hard cock is trapped between your bodies as you shamelessly roll your hips, pressing your lower half against it for some sweet relief as your cunt virtually burned with neglect. Youâd never felt so on edge as you were tempted to reach down and press two fingers to your puffy clit to give yourself some respite. An action that didnât go unnoticed by the perceptive Hashira who broke the kiss to stare between your bodies.
Sanemiâs fingers were warm as they brushed through your messy folds, hiding your face in his neck as you felt his knuckle graze your clit. A whiny, breathless sigh warmed his skin when he felt your tight hole begin to catch against the calloused pad of his finger.
How were you this fucking wet already and heâd barely touched you? Was this all for him?
âPlease,â You murmured. Sanemi felt you roll your hips against his hand, as though you were trying to drop yourself down on his finger, eager for stimulation. Granting your wish as he slipped a solo finger inside you, baulking when he felt how warm, wet and tight you were.
Sanemi wasnât foolish, he knew about sex. But he just had no idea that this is what you looked like down there, what you felt like. How was he supposed to fit his cock inside here when you were this tight? Surely heâd split you in two.
The moan that left your lips was debauched, and the sound surged directly to his cock. Swallowing thickly as he pressed forward again, letting the calloused pad of his finger press against your velvety walls. Trying to draw another noise like that from your throat.
Sanemi was gentle and precise compared to the other men that frequented the establishment, so used to your pleasure being unimportant as they were quick to push into you with little care or decency. Fulfilling their own needs and leaving you a crumpled, fragile mess after with comments on how thankful you should be that they were helping to pay off your debt. Glad that most men that you encountered seemed to only want comfort, a warm body to lay beside so they could fool themselves for a moment that they mattered to someone.
âIs this okay?â His voice was laced with uncertainty, his finger plunging into your tight sex as he grazed your ridged walls.
âCurl it,â You murmured, breaking off into a high-pitched gasp when he brushed against the sensitive spot inside you. Your reaction was an indication heâd found what heâd been searching for as he focused his movements against it. Deft and precise as Sanemi began to pump the lone finger in and out of you, lilac eyes focused on the way your face contorted in pleasure.
âYeah?â He hummed in satisfaction, âYou like that?â
Your cunt clenched around him in response, biting down on your bottom lip as you found yourself rolling your hips in tandem with him, moving one of your hands from his shoulders to slip between your bodies to join his as you pressed slow, precise circles against your needy clit.
âWhat are you doing?â His voice turned to a deep snarl, brows furrowed as he watched you touch yourself in front of him.
âTouching my clit.â You gasped as he knocked your hand away roughly, moving his thumb to press blindly against your slit to replace it.
âIâll do it,â He growled, the authoritative lilt to his tone had you trembling as he made rough strokes in an attempt to find your sensitive nub, âThere?â
He questioned as he rubbed the junction of your labia, pressing against your folds as you tried to lift your hips to position his hand.
âNo,â You murmured, holding his wrist before moving your slender fingers towards his thumb to press the pad of it flat against your clit. Whining on contact as his touch felt instantly better than your own, âHereâ can you feel it?â
âYeah,â Sanemi released the breath he hadnât realised he was holding in as he began to press tough, persistent circles against it while curling his finger inside you.
âAdd another finger, please?â You begged, moving your hands back to his broad shoulders to support yourself as you continued to match his movements.
âYeah?â He murmured, pressing both fingers against the spongy spot inside you as he began to thrust them languidly, tilting his head back to stop you from shying away from his gaze as he watched your face morph into pleasure, âYou like that?â
âSo good,â You affirmed, feeling the coil inside you start to wind and tighten as Sanemi focused on your pleasure. Certain your cunt was drooling into his open palm as he followed your movements, pressing deeper each time you tried to roll your hips, âIâm close.â
âThen cum.â His voice commanded, his tone curt and domineering as you found yourself succumbing to the pleasure that threatened to spill over. Your cunt clenched desperately around his digits as you came with a choked gargle of his name, white spots blanking your vision as your entire body convulsed. Sanemiâs other hand splayed flat at the arch of your back to stop you from toppling backwards as he continued to press messy circles into your throbbing clit, prolonging the sensation, âGood girl.â The words had you throbbing as he helped you ride out your bliss.
âIââ You panted, at a loss for words as your nails dug into the delicate skin on his shoulders, leaving crescent-shaped moons in their wake that Sanemi hoped would scar.
âGod, youâre so fucking pretty when you cum.â Sanemi grunted, and you had to rip his hand away from your poor sex when the sensation became too much. Already feeling him forcing you towards anotherâ
âYou shouldnât be so good at that, Shinazugawa-sama.â You groaned in satisfaction, pulling back as you noticed his cock practically leaking against his chest from the sight of you. Leaving silvery lines of pre against his skin as he sat hard and ready for you.
âWhat did I say to call me?â He rasped.
âSanemi,â You breathed, and the Wind Pillar was certain he would never tire of hearing his name flow from your lips.
Was it normal to fall in love the first night with someone? With a courtesan no less. Sanemi wondered how many men had stepped through the doors of this house with the same question, returning to spend the night with a woman who was only interested in how deep their pockets were. But it somehow felt different with youâ the look in your eyes made it feel like it was something more than just a transaction. And well, if it wasnât Sanemi was positive heâd give every last penny he owned for one more night with you.
âItâs okay if you want to stop,â You smiled gently, hoping that he wouldnât. Your cunt clenched desperately around nothing as you yearned for him, wanting to feel him stretch you out in the most intoxicating way.
You were certain it was going to hurt judging from the sheer mass that was now resting between your thighs, thick and heady. Feeling the tip almost graze your belly button as you imagined just how deep he would be inside of you. Your cunt fluttered in anticipation as he began to stroke the fat tip of his cock between your messy folds. Feeling them part for him as he nudged against your sensitive clit, making you cry out for him as he repeated the motion.
âWhy would I stop?â He bit back, âYouâre getting paid arenât you?â
He hated himself for the words that left his lips, the regret evident on his features the moment heâd uttered them. But it was what he did. Pushing people away before they got too close, before he let them inâ
âIâm sorry,â He murmured apologetically, âI didnât meanââ
âItâs okay,â You cut him off with a small smile, used to hearing far worse as you smoothed a hand through the light hairs that scarred against his chest, âAre you ready?â
And Sanemi was certain heâd never been more prepared for anything in his life, his palms still planted firmly against your hips as he watched you reach down to wrap your palm around his drooling cock.
Holding it upright as you leaned forward to adjust yourself so the building tip was pressed against your right entrance. His fingers were no match for the stretch of the engorged tip as you slowly began to coax him inside. The first inch was painful, a delicious ache swirling in your abdomen as you tried to relax. Inhaling deeply as you gave an experimental roll of your hips, forcing another inch inside as you began to feel the stretch. The protruding veins that forked along his girth did nothing to ease the tension as you could practically feel them throb against your inner walls as you sank lower onto him.
Sanemi wasnât fairing much better, his pupils blown as he was certain he could see every shade of colour. His grip against your hips bruising now as he tried to think of anything but the sensation of your cunt wrapped around him for the first time. He was barely halfway inside, and now he was positive he wouldnât last by the time you made it to the baseâ his balls already drawn up and heavy as he imagined emptying his seed into your ripe cunt.
You were so fucking warm, and drenched. It was making it difficult to think as your slick left creamy rings around the girth of his cock, drooling down to his balls as you soaked his skin. Sanemi found himself becoming lightheaded, blindly pawing for your waist to centre himself. The back of his head knocked against the wooden floor as he readjusted his hips, giving you a few more inches as you moaned at the sensation. Catching yourself with soft palms against his chest as you rolled down into his touch, his stiff cock almost wholly inside you as you felt the messy hairs that sat at his base tickle your clit.
You still for a moment, allowing you both to adjust to the sensation. But it feels like a moment too long for Sanemi, a moment that drives him closer to the desperate release his body already craves. His hefty balls are already tight and pulsing as they threaten to spill into your eager hole.
Itâs as though you notice when you start to roll your hips above him. But Sanemi reckons this is worseâ your tits sway with your alluring movement, the cool air in the room hits his cock when you rise your hips to pull off him before seating yourself back down and heâs certain youâll be the death of him. That Uzui will find the shattered remains of his body in this very room as he dies buried deep inside your molten cunt. How had he managed to continue life for so long without feeling this? Itâs now the only pleasure he ever wants to indulge in as he watches you intently through blown eyes.
âAre you okay?â You hum with a teasing swirl of your hips and Sanemi has to wet his lips to reply. His tongue rolls over white teeth before clearing his throat, a heavy rumble in his chest as calloused fingers dip into the fat at your hips.
ââm fine,â Itâs all he can muster. Certain if he says more itâll be over, and Sanemi doesnât want this to be over, âFuckinâ tight.â
âYou feel so good,â You offer in return, âStretching me so muchââ
And Sanemi isnât sure he even wants to hear it. Uncertain whether itâs because you have his cock pulsing from your sultry tone that leaves him shaking on the crux of his climax, or that he thinks youâre lying. Another deceitful line you give to all your paying customers.
âShinazugawa-sama.â You breathe and Sanemi feels his Adamâs apple throb in his throat.
âSanemi,â He growls, low and domineering, âI said call me Sanemi.â
âSanemi.â You parrot, and the sound of it has his hips jerking sloppily as he fucks up into you, his name now sounded from your lips like a dull mantra, âSanemi.â
Your hands are splayed across his chest as you try to keep your movements consistent, hips rolling against him as you ride his cock. Trying to commit the sight to memory as your eyes follow every line and scar that settles across his skin, soft fingertips following them as you ride him. An indication of just how powerful the man beneath you is, the man youâve brought to his knees.
âOh, fuck.â You sound out, and Sanemi thinks itâs cute the sound of such a vulgar word spilling from your sweet lips.
And Sanemi wants to make you make more sounds like that, to pull every one from your pretty throat and commit each one to memory. Remembering every saccharine lilt and coo as though heâs conducting his own debauched symphony. Sounds that will comfort him when he thinks of you, of this. He moves his hand from your hip, pressing a thumb against your pelvis before dipping lower. Stroking his digits through your messy slit, and when he touches your clit your body convulses. Hips bucking so wildly on contact his eyes are wide as though heâs done something wrong. Taking his hand to press his fingers back against it as you coax him into touching you there again.
Hunching over him as you try to keep your pace, your movements borderline pathetic as you chase the pleasure of his calloused thumb against your sensitive bud. His eyes watch you curiously as he speeds up the sloppy figure of eights he presses into it, feeling the way your cunt clenches around him in response.
âThis is supposed to be for you.â You choke out, unused to your clients even thinking about your pleasure.
âWho says itâs not?â Sanemi scoffs; the sight of you like this is worth every damn penny Uzui is paying, âI want you to come undone for me.â
The dominant, commanding husk to his voice has your pelvis contorting as your body wills itself to unravel on command. Barely able to cry out his name as you find your release, your silky walls clamp down around his cock as they desperately try to milk him of his release. Your nails dig into muscular pectorals as you try to keep yourself upright, to hold onto the single thread of sanity you have left.
But Sanemiâs thumb doesnât stop against your clit, following your jerky movements as your hips coil and spasm. Keeping his touch firm and persistent as he helps you ride out one climax to have you soaring towards another.
Itâs too much, and youâre not sure you can handle it as your hands slip down to wrap around his wrist. Feebly trying to pull his grip away from your sloppy cunt as you watch the muscles in his arm tighten, veins popping out proudly as they fork towards his wrist. Practically snarling as he easily fights your weaker grip, âDonât.â
And once again he throws you into ecstasy, your body trembling as another intense orgasm surges through your veins. Soaking his cock with your essence as you feel how wet and sloppy you are between your thighs, any friction dissipating as itâs all you can do but pathetically grind yourself against his finger while you ride out your bliss.
âSanemi,â You whine, unable to hold yourself upright as you feel yourself falling forward onto his chest. Your face nuzzled into the junction of his neck as you trap his muscular arm between your bodies, his thumb still at your overstimulated clit as he gives it a few more lingering swipes, âSâtoo much.â
And Sanemi has to agree. Itâs far too much, but also not enough at the same time. His cock throbs at the feeling of your drenched walls soaking him, fluttering in the aftershocks of your release as heâs certain heâs on the cusp of his own end. Slipping his arm from between your bodies in ease in favour of wrapping both arms around you, pinning you against his chest as he bends both his legs at the knee. Planting his feet on the hardwood floor for stability as he holds you against him.
He catches you by surprise as he begins to thrust up into you. His movements are chaotic and messy, with a deep-set sense of urgency as he chases his release. The sound of skin slapping against skin mixes with the syrupy wetness of your cunt that has your cheeks burning fiery red as you pant and whine against his neck. Mouthing at the thin layer of sweat that sticks to his skin, the salty taste of it mitigating on your tongue as you let him use you for his pleasure.
âFuck, Sanemi.â Your voice sings out against the column of his throat and his hips give one more rugged jolt as he buries himself inside you to the hilt and coats your inner walls with balmy spurts of cum. The sensation causes heat to plume inside you as you indulge in the sensation as he gives a few more careless thrusts like heâs unable to stop his hips from jerking as he gives you everything heâs got left to give.
Sanemiâs eyes are blown wide, staring up at the ceiling as you move with the rise and fall of his chest. His arms still wound so tightly around you that youâre unable to move, left to bask in the warm afterglow as you cling to him. One of your hands braced against his sternum, feeling for the cadence of his racing heart.
âAre you okay?â You murmur softly when he hasnât spoken for a while, and youâre met with a delicate kiss to your temple as he tightens his grip.
Youâre certain you lay there for hours after, his warmth engulfing you as he traces gentle patterns against the expanse of your back while your fingers cord through his messy hair. Nails grazing against his skin while you feel the pleasure rumble deep in his chest, eyes heavy as sleep threatens to consume you. You shift above him slightly and whine pathetically as you feel his soft cock finally slip from your sloppy hole, the wetness unable to maintain a grip on him as you shudder at the cold air in the room cooling your molten cunt. His thick, potent seed begins to drip from your cunt into thick puddles on his pelvis and onto the floor as his arms tighten possessively around you for the smallest hint of a moment. As though heâd tricked himself into thinking that you were actually his, before realising his foolish mistake.
âI should go.â His voice rumbles, firm and authoritative. A sound that has you moving off him, despite your bodyâs plea to stay like this just a while longer.
âI hope you enjoyed yourself, Shinazugawa-sama.â You respond, watching as he begins to redress himself. Tucking his cock, still glazed with your drying slick, back into his pants.
Youâd hoped he would correct you a final time. Telling you to call him by name as he buttoned the first few buttons of his shirt before tugging his haori back on, but the words donât come.
You wonder whether itâs because heâs unsure what to say, lingering by the door as though he wants to turn back to give you a proper goodbye. Reaching down to grab your kimono to pull it back over your shoulders.
âThank you.â He whispers before tugging at the door.
You were hoping it would feel a little less transactional, even though you were certain that this was all it was to him. A coldness now resides in the room that youâre certain youâd never felt before, an uncertain frost that bites away at the fierce burn of your heart. You have to remind yourself of the reason why youâre here, the reason why the Wind Hashira had chosen to lay with you.
The next morning you were surprised to find out just how much Sanemi had left behind that evening. Certain the payment was more than enough to settle your debts and free you from this existence, as you felt the fog of uncertainty that shrouded your time here begin to clear.
Youâd hoped that he wouldâve left some way to thank him, a forwarding address or at least a note to accompany the payment. But what you didnât expect was for the Wind Pillar to be waiting at the dark purple curtains for you as you came down the stairs.
#sanemi smut#sanemi x reader#sanemi shinazugawa x reader#sanemi shinazugawa smut#kny x reader#kny smut#demon slayer x reader#demon slayer smut
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Watermelon Sugar
summary: Family brunches are boring, Aegon makes them more fun.
pairing: Modern!Aegon Targaryen x Niece!Reader
word count: 1.9k
warnings: Explicit smut, alcohol consumption, incest in a modern setting (whoops), fingering, p in v sex, semi-public sex 18+ MDNI
note: This is a repost âŚ. Feedback is appreciated!
The warm sun illuminated your skin as you reluctantly made your way over to your seat for brunch. Viserys had planned it â his own feeble attempt to bring your fractured family together, even if it was only for a brief moment. For the most part, it worked. Everyone tried to behave themselves, though gatherings like this usually ended in a confrontation of some sort.
Before you even arrived at your seat, you felt a hand wrap around your waist, tugging at the hem of your sundress.
"Whew! Who are you all dressed up for?"
Aegon asked as you batted his hand away, shooting him a look of disapproval.
There was an unspoken thing between the two of you, everybody knew it. However, you didn't need him pawing at your waist in front of the entire family.
"Charming as ever I see."
He flashed a grin at you in response; that boyish smile of his made you weak in the knees.
"Here," he handed you the mimosa that was in his hand, "you're going to need it," he whispered before making his way back to his own seat.
You kept your eye locked on him as he retreated to his designated spot. Noting that Aemond was muttering something to him as he sat down.
"What?" he retorted, "I can't say hi to our niece?" Turns out, Aemond wasn't the only one annoyed with Aegon's show of affection.
"You'd think he would know better than to encourage you to drink at this hour," your brother admonished you, nodding his head toward Aegon in annoyance.
"It's brunch, Jace," you say before taking a large sip of the mimosa, "live a little."
"Right. Because Aegon needs an excuse to drink at noon."
"Please," you pleaded, "don't start."
"I'm not," he huffed, before shoveling a forkful of eggs in his mouth, "I'm just saying."
Thankfully your brother's comments ended there and so far everything was going well. Lucerys was sat next to Daeron â as far away from Aemond as possible, which was key to any family event running smoothly. The two young boys were talking loudly about a video game. Your mother and Alicent were giggling amongst themselves, talking so low you couldn't decipher what they were saying. Aemond sat stoically in his seat, occasionally stealing a glance at Helaena, who was tapping aimlessly at her phone, playing some sort of trivia game that you could only assume had something to do with bugs.
Every so often Aemond would glare at you, and then at Aegon who was now three mimosas deep.
If you could make it through brunch peacefully, you would find yourself back at the keep with your family later that evening. And if you played your cards right, you'd get your claws into Aegon.
It didn't take long for you to figure out that family gatherings such as these served to be rather boring when there was no fighting involved.
Staring down at the plate of fruit in front of you, an idea popped into your head. Maybe you could make your own fun.
You plucked a piece of watermelon from the plate and took a small bite, allowing the juice to run down your chin onto your chest. Rubbing your thumb along your bottom lip, swirling the juice in a fake attempt to clean yourself up. Innocently glancing over at Aegon through your lashes. His eyes were fixated on your breasts, flicking them up to make direct eye contact as you began to suck on the fruit. His lips parted in anticipation as suck on the fruit.
But, Aegon wasn't the only one watching, Aemond's eye was also locked on you. He was hard to read, but he looked disappointed by your actions. Feeling heated and a bit flustered you decide to go freshen yourself up.
"If you would excuse me, Iâm going to go to the restroom," you announced to the table before making a beeline to the other side of the restaurant.
As you went to shut the door behind you, a hand shot through and Aegon made his way into the small space with you.
"What are you doing?!" You hiss.
"What am I doing?! What are you doing?" He spun you around and wrapped his arms around you tightly, pressing his bulge against your backside.
"What are you doing? Huh?" He repeated as he inhaled the sweet scent of your hair. A mixture of apple from your shampoo, and vanilla from your perfume.
"Gods, you're going to be the death of me," he groaned in your ear.
"This dress," he rasped, releasing his grasp on you to tug at the hem of it, "that little show you put on out there." His large hand came down and smacked your ass harshly, causing you to yelp.
Aegon wasted no time and lifted you up onto the marble counter with quickness, kissing you deeply.
Against your will, a moan escaped your lips.
Aegon took this as an okay to continue. Snaking his tongue into your mouth, pushing your legs apart so he could settle in between them.
He tasted so good â remnants of orange juice, champagne and a subtle hint of tobacco filled your senses. His hands dug into your thighs with such force, you were sure his rings were going to leave marks, but you didn't care. He nipped at your your neck and kissed down your chest, licking the sticky remnants of the watermelon juice from the valley of your breasts.
Once he made his way further down, he began to began to take his time. Lifting your dress slowly, the pads of his fingers ghosting your thighs. The anticipation was killing you.
"Mmm, Aeg. Please," you whined.
He chuckled at you and lifted your dress up, bunching it around your hips to reveal your underwear. He took a minute to admire the damp spot that was forming in the center, and you felt a slight blush form across your cheeks. His thick fingers finally made contact with your pussy, rubbing them against the thin, lacy, material of your panties. He looped his fingers through the sides and quickly ripped them down your legs, exposing you to the cool air. He took no time to slide his fingers through your folds, gathering your slick.
"Oh look at you," he purred appreciatively, "so naughty, baby."
A loud moan erupted from your chest as he used his index finger to slowly trace around the opening of your cunt, each swipe had you silently begging he would slip it inside.
That devilish grin of his flashed across his face once more as he looked up at you.
"Don't get desperate on me now. l've barely even touched you. Gotta keep quiet, huh baby?"
A simple nod in response was all you were able to give him.
"Good girl" he drawled as he pushed his finger into you.
"Fuck, Aeg. Feels s'good," you whispered.
His tongue darted out to lick his lips as he began to move his hand faster, adding a second finger in. The pleasure was so overwhelming you forgot where you were. In a cramped, unisex bathroom, with your entire family seated at a table not too far away from the door.
All you cared about was that you wanted more, no, needed more. You squirmed against him, trying to get his fingers deeper into you.
He took the hint and obliged. Pressing them harder into you, pumping in and out with vigor.
He used the calloused pad of his thumb to push violently against your clit. He reached the spongy spot within your walls and pressed firmly into it, his free hand pushing down on your stomach as he continued to thrust his fingers. Occasionally scissoring them, stretching you out even more. It soon became too much for you. You felt your stomach drop and your walls tighten as your cunt squeezed around his digits.
"Thereee she is," he sing-songed. That's it, good girl."
He continued to fuck you with his fingers through your orgasm. Your ears rang, your vision blurred and white-hot electricity pumped through your veins. When he finally removed his fingers from your pussy he brought them up to your mouth, watching with bright eyes as you sucked your release off them, pushing them down your throat causing you to gag a little.
Releasing his fingers from your mouth you shimmied off the bathroom counter, fumbling to unbuckle Aegon's pants.
"Uh uh, baby. We will have time for me later. We have brunch to get back to.
As eager to please you as he was, Aegon was not one to usually turn down his own pleasure. You were unsure if he was being serious, or if he just wanted to hear you beg for it.
"Aeg, please."
He didn't need anymore convincing.
"Put your hands on the counter," he demanded as he spun you around. Unbuckling his belt, sliding his jeans and boxers down his legs with quickness; allowing his already hard cock to spring free and slap against his stomach. Lifting your leg before shoving himself between your folds. You groaned and tried to push yourself closer to him. He let out a laugh and smacked your ass, causing you to jolt forward.
"Be still," he growled.
You nodded your head eagerly, the palms of your hands resting against the cold marble. He filled you to the hilt with one single thrust, spearing you open.
As he began to move in and out of you, his hands tugged at your hips. "Oh, fuck!" you mewled loudly before his palm slapped over your mouth to keep you quiet.
He leaned over you, panting with his breath hot on your ear.
"What would Jace think," he whispered, venom in in his voice, "knowing that his precious little sister is a whore for my cock, huh?" You bit down your lip and squeezed your eyes shut, trying not to cum for a second time from his lewd words.
"Or Aemond?" he taunted, "our prim and perfect niece bent over for me like a dirty little slut."
Agon bit down hard on your shoulder, his teeth grazing your skin, causing you to moan and arch your back, meeting his thrusts. He makes direct eye contact with you in the mirror as he continued to pound into you.
"Oh, you like that, huh? You like being my dirty little slut?" You nodded your head feverently, the walls of your cunt contracting, sucking him in.
"You gonna cum again for me baby? Gonna make a mess on my cock?"
"Fuck, yes. I'm gonna cum! Aegon, please, please make me cum."
Your nails dug into the counter as he fucked into you, the head of his cock pressed against your sweet spot with precision. He reached up, grabbing your breast, pinching your nipple roughly, pushing you over the edge one final time.
Your second orgasm washed over you with such intensity, it was almost painful. Your cunt squeezed around Aegon's cock, threatening to pull his own release from him.
"Shhh, that's it, there you go," he cooed. With a few more harsh thrusts against your cervix, his cock twitched inside you, pearly ropes of him coating your walls.
You could feel his heart beating through his chest, as his breathing slowed down. He kissed your neck and nuzzled his head inyour hair before quickly pulling out of you, immediately pulling his pants back up.
"Holy fuck," you breathed as he handed you back your underwear.
Whatever train of thought you had was interrupted by a knock.
"We're leaving! And you guys are assholes!â
Aemond's voice called from the other side of the door.
The two of you burst out laughing before making your way out of the bathroom.
#aegon ii targaryen#aegon targaryen#aegon targaryen x reader#aegon x reader#hotd fanfic#modern!hotd#modern!aegon targaryen#aegon targaryen x niece!reader#tom glynn carney#aegon ii x you#aegon ii x reader#aegon fanfic#aegon x strong!reader#aegon ii oneshot#modern!aegon#modern!aegon ii#aegon ii#hotd#king aegon
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
HANDS ON ME â ě ęľ
đ if you like what you see, baby put your hands on me.
itâs about to look like jeonggukâs birthday everyday with you.
based on this ask
from the grande series ŕ¨ŕ§
pairing: nerd!jk x popular!fem reader
genre: smut
ratings: 18+ / mdni
warnings: lower case intended, jk is inexperienced and sooo whipped, itâs his birthday!!! and heâs getting it hhhh, lowk dom!oc x sub!jk, size kink, tit play, dry humping, brief coochie play, cum eating omfg, blow job, cutest babies ever
word count: 3.9k
a/n: first thing i saw this morning was that ask, so of course i had to write this. like THANK U ANON that was such a good idea yes yes yes. hope u enjoy đŠˇđŠˇ
đˇď¸ perm taglist: @ceellliiinee @jaytheatiny @dolligguk @luvismenu @theyloveyams @stillwjk-channie-lixie @bookstoread199 @girlygguk @vieviela @myngiii @angelxkoo @nnybtitts08 @mpbrinkss @https-mei @lyywst @mhdelu @apobangpogirlyyy @khadeeeeej @awrkive @nooooooooonnneeeeeee @vantelover1306
ââââŕ¨ŕ§ââââ
jeongguk didnât wish for his birthday party to look like this.
the second he casually mentioned that his parents would be out of town on the very same day he would turn 21, his small friend group (consisting of the two nerdiest guys in college, probably even battling him for the top spot) took it on them to turn what he imagined would be a calm, quiet night spent with the comfort of jimin and taehyung in front of video games into a contending rival of a literal frat party. in his own house. when he never approved of it, nor asked for it.
thereâs an inestimable amount of faces he has never seen before this moment, but they all seem to know him, congratulating him every time he comes in their vision. then, they go back to drinking, kissing, soft-fucking on his couch, and seemingly pumping up the volume of the music more and more with each blasting and ungraceful song.
that is probably why heâs struggling a bit more than he usually does with breathing. heâs a huge germaphobe, and having all these strangers barge into his space and lean on every possible surface with their greasy, alcohol stained hands has him close to hyperventilating.
he still hasnât figured out how his two friends did it, but they managed to involve what looked like the whole uni into coming at jeonggukâs 21st birthday party like it was an unmissable event. it truly did seem like one, though, the birthday boy looking around in a confused awe and realizing this is all heâs ever missed from his teenage years. meh. not all that.
what really got him struggling to breathe is you. you, the most popular girl in college, talks about you on the mouths of all guys and girls in the hallways, loved yet envied by every single one of them, are here. and when you greeted him, you did so with a kiss for each of his cheeks. he stood there like he truly was going to let his lungs stop working, and you just smiled up at him through your long lashes and big eyes.
youâre not popular for the clichĂŠ reasons a girl in college might be. youâre not mean, you donât square uncool people from head to toe with a judging look, youâre not known to be scary and unapproachable. the reason why youâre surrounded by a devoted swarm of bees is because youâre the literal definition of an angel.
an angel always ready to help anyone who seems like struggling, flash them with pearly whites, and be impossible to resist with bug, wide eyes conveying all your most honest emotions.
youâre known for genuine reasons. heâs never even heard many rumors about you, and if he did he assumed it was coming from way too envious people. the only thing he allowed himself to believe about your privacy, is that youâre very caring in bed.
he wonât admit it, feels disgusting for it, but heâs touched himself to that thought a couple of times. maybe more.
it doesnât matter now, because youâre closer to him than youâve ever been, and you sit in the overwhelming circle that has formed on the floor of his living room, people he has never even talked to proposing games and pushing drinks into his hand since heâs now 21.
unlike most people, that number doesnât mean a lot to him. heâs not that thrilled about the knowledge that he can now get his hands on anything that was previously denied to him, alcohol and substances of those sorts. he never liked them, and he doesnât think he will just because of this newfound freedom.
heâs now getting the full experience when someone, sharp-eyed and drunk on audacity, spots the wooden door to his dadâs wine cellar left slightly ajar and suggests seven minutes in heaven with the kind of enthusiasm jeongguk imagines newton felt when that apple hit his head.
on his right, jimin panics for jeongguk, âyouâre not going to fuck in mr. jeonâs wine cellar.â
âwho said anything about fucking?â dahye, a friend of yours, the complete opposite of you with a mean aura and sliced eyes, intervenes and has everyone laughing.
jimin rolls his eyes and plops down from where he straightened up on his knees, and jeongguk stays silent. he gave up fighting long ago, when the first drink spilled on his carpet.
he just gives a tight-lipped smile when his blonde friend tries an apologetic look, shaking his head and studying the room. jeongguk gulps when his eyes inevitably fall on yours, and he finds you already staring, an intensity he hasnât seen often. when heâs sure heâs perfectly resembling a deer caught in headlights, you tilt your head amusedly, and he hastily focuses back down on his lap.
âwell, since jimin is so afraid weâre gonna break his boyfriendâs stuff,â dahye continues, feeding off the childish chuckles coming from around her, and maybe also off jiminâs annoyed glare, âwhy donât we let the birthday boy go first?â
at that, jeonggukâs head snaps up, his fluffy hair bouncing with the sudden movement, and he looks around wide eyed. heâs not sure what the game entails, he just knows something is supposed to happen, but heâs not sure exactly what the people hungrily gawking at him are expecting.
taehyung is about to add something when dahye interrupts once again, resting her hand on your lap beside her, âhe can go with ___. i know that would make his day.â
sitting at her left, youâre the only one who doesnât laugh at the sneaky implication; instead, you glare at your friend, who shrugs in response.
both jimin and taehyung fall in total silence, their eyes alarmingly looking at their friend in the middle. jeongguk seems a hundred times more panicked, but not because of the same reasons.
while his two best friends are simply excited at the prospect of jeonggukâs every dream coming true, eagerly expecting a positive answer from his mouth, jeonggukâs whole focus is on you, and your seemingly impassive face. his mind spins with haunting worries, giving at least twenty different interpretations to the way youâre looking at him, brows subtly twitching up.
he clumsily parts his lips to say something, but with absolutely no senseful thought swarming his brain, nothing comes out.
a beat of anticipated silence goes by before you gracefully stand up, all eyes following you, and even if quiet, your voice goes through the music, âletâs go, gguk.â
jeongguk loudly gulps, and he hopes the sound isnât heard, but he doubts it since heâs receiving a scary amount of attention that goes over what heâs received his whole life.
if it wasnât for the two guys at his sides pushing him to stand up, he would have stayed with his ass perched to the floor. instead, he stumbles and almost trips, meeting your eyes with awkward shame as you just softly smile at his gawkiness.
you donât wait for him, daintily walking to the room victim of the game, pushing the door open and curiously peeking inside. jeongguk hastily jumps over the people sitting on the ground, still quietly observing the scene, and heâs at your side way faster than the time it took for him to even realize what was about to happen.
he exhales loudly at the proximity, standing behind you and basking in the height difference, your head barely reaching his chest, and he thinks he truly sees heaven when you turn around to look up at him, grinning delicately as you tilt your head back, âwanna go in?â
jeongguk is sure he has lost the capability to speak. no matter the sounds he tries to force up his throat, theyâre not strong enough to fight their way out. he simply closes the door behind the two of you, and heâs glad when it significantly helps drown out the loud music and drunkish chatter.
heâs less glad for it when it means heâs officially left alone with you in a relatively cramped space, the silence almost more suffocating than the room and its strong smell. but heâs convinced you must be an angel when you donât complain, not even slightly, your face the expression of composure.
he stands in the middle of the cellar while you explore it in a circle, letting your heels click on the parquet floor and your fingers carefully brush the wine bottles.
the simple action makes him feel hot, naughty mind conjuring up images of you tracing his skin with such care, and he releases a shaky breath before you can stop him, blurting his messy thoughts out, âweâ we donât haveâ have to do anytââ
âsit on that stool, gguk.â
the command is anything but harsh, your voice a soft melody of calmness, but it still startles him. no, it shakes something in his chest, traveling all the way down to where heâs starting to feel a strong urge.
you point to a wooden stool in the corner of the room, which doesnât look too high, but when he obediently goes to sit on it with his knees wobbling, you promptly place yourself in front of him and grin at the way heâs still almost at face level with you, his forehead reaching only a little under your chin.
his huge proportions compared to yours have always managed to make your head spin and thighs squeeze together whenever you managed to sit next to him in the few lectures you shared, lashes fluttering seductively to have him fix nonexistent bugs on your computer just to see his wide hand close to yours on the keyboard.
now, with his puppy eyes staring up at you expectantly, his drawn up brows only emphasizing his yearning, you need to steady yourself with hands on his shoulder to hold back from quite literally grinding on him. you whisper, âgood.â
his orbs shake impossibly more, and from the corner of your eye you see his fingers fidgeting in his lap, fighting a delirious need. his legs are spread just enough for you to be standing right in the middle of them, but you push yourself further into him, his chin lifting up even higher to never be forced to look away from your firm gaze, hanging from your lips when you voice an apology, âi didnât bring a gift, ggukkie.â
jeongguk is almost panting, the endearing nicknames only adding to the warmth of your sweet body, your vanilla scent clouding his senses and gouging the truth out of him, âthâthatâs okay, ___. iâiâm very happy youâre here.â
you smile, but itâs one heâs never seen on you. itâs not one of those you flash when youâre grateful, understanding, or even amused. itâs mischievous, almost belittling. âare you saying iâm your gift?â
his eyes widen, and heâs ashamed of the way your accusative tone causes him to throb in his jeans, and in his speech too, âhuhâ oh my god. iâm so sorry. that must sound soââ
you chuckle, stroking his broad back with your hands sliding across his width, âhey, slow down. it sounds so very cute coming from your lips.â
jeongguk appreciates your efforts at trying to put him at ease, truly. but your soothing touch and words only have him in a state of alert, even more when your fingers travel up his nape and find home in his locks. youâre impossibly close now, and he feels your voice resounding within him, âbut iâm still not satisfied. i wanna give you more, make you forgive me.â
your whisper fans over his lips, and he unconsciously parts them for you, his eyes hooded by the second and glassed over with desperate want. you smirk.
stepping back enough for his neck to rest at a comfortable angle, he whimpers deliciously at the loss of your touch, but you shut him up just as quickly when your dress is off you and on the wooden floor in a swift motion.
jeongguk is definitely panting now, breathing manually and focusing too much on having his heart pump oxygen for him rather than the view of your exposed body in front of him.
he gradually realizes he could care less about dying right now if it means the last thing heâs going to be faced with is your nipples hardening with the cool, and hopefully something else, and your lacy white panties barely covering your core.
jeongguk stares like a starved man being met with his first meal after weeks of seeking, his hands trembling on his thighs and squeezing into suppressing fists.
his gasp turns into an awfully high-pitched moan when you hook a finger under the hem of your lingerie, sliding it daintily down your legs and walking out of it, never breaking eye contact with him. only thing youâre left with are your high heeled boots.
the next thing you do has the organs that keep all his vital functions going completely stop working, his heart missing more than ten beats and catching up with an alarmingly fast speed, causing his voice to shake, â___, whâwhat are youââ
swinging one of your legs, you sit on him with your ingloriously stained panties pressing right on his crotch, hands placed back on the base of his neck, basking in the way you can feel his rapid beating under your fingers.
you lean into his ear, âif you like what you see, you can put your hands on me, baby.â
jeongguk throws his head back for air, his chest heaving with trembling exhales before he finds your eyes again, and in the fraction of second he needed to look elsewhere if he didnât want to bust in his tight pants already, youâre a whole different person.
your eyes are sliced, pupils blown and hooded, and your parted lips stretch just enough to paint a wicked smirk over your face, its effects flooding right down his stomach and making you feel his hardness through the material.
his hands dance a panicked rhythm hovering over your sides, not sure what to do, not deeming himself deserving of feeling your skin under his touch. but you take it upon yourself to guide them, pressing his palms against your hips and letting them ride up your exposed breasts.
he whimpers, fingertips unconsciously testing the sense of the soft curve of your boobs with a subtle press, but itâs not enough. you canât feel him.
with your hands still on his, you arch yourself further into his touch and have his thumbs slice over your sensitive nubs, letting out a moan of your own that goes over his low groan. you lick your lips and struggle to find your breath and words too, but you whisper them through an already too fucked out smile, âsee? you can touch me, just like that.â
the go-ahead is all he needs for him to dive his head right into your chest, his tongue catching your nipple in an unpracticed hunger, messily sucking on it and quickly leaving your skin soaked with spit. he works clumsily with his hand on your other tit, movements uncoordinated and unsure.
but the fact that he seems to not care about his inexperience, willing to learn right at this moment all it takes for you to keep whimpering and trembling when he touches, has your usually composed senses lost in a haze of desire, the need to give your all to the nerdy boy that is finally being properly touched just as he turns 21 clouding your senses and pushing you to unconsciously buck your hips against his.
he moans with his mouth full of you, his free hand gripping your thigh, and he tries to stop it but he canât help the way he meets your grinding, snapping up as if he lost all sort of control over his body. he quite literally wails in desperation, âfuckâ donâtâ donât do that. iâm gonnaâ oh, god.â
âyouâre gonna cum?â you sound just as crazed, hips rutting at a faster speed on him, the slickness smearing all over his jeans and leaving a wet patch right where his dick stays confined.
âno! iâ i mean, just give me a second, shit. i swear, iââ
âggukkie, this is about you. iâll make you cum, hm? howâs that sound?â the sweet sound of your promise has him seeing stars, eyes squeezing shut as he feels himself getting close to a point he doesnât think heâs ever reached before.
until heâs back to zero.
you lift your hips off his, helping your weight up by placing your hands on his broad shoulders, and you sport a devilish smile when he opens his eyes again, protest ready on his tongue. his brows are furrowed and thereâs tears ready to spill out from his eyelids, but you donât let them.
the huge palm that was still fondling your breast is now being led by you further down, until it disappears between you. you have him cup your wet core, the intensity of the moment only heightened by your gaze never leaving his, âtouch me.â
when panic flashes over his expression once again, you instruct him through it just how you did minutes before, and he quickly gets the hang of it. you always appreciated him being a fast learner, but you couldnât imagine that it would come handy in a scenario like this one.
you hum when his ring and middle finger trace your slit, only to come up to try and find your clit in a surprisingly good attempt, âgood, get all of it. make your hand wet.â
the moment squelching sounds reach your ears, you leave your seat from his lap and stand on your heels again. he whines, unknowingly reaching for you, but you halt his hand and redirect it on the zipper of his jeans. you tilt your chin, âtake them off.â
heâs quicker than he was at the beginning of his seven minutes in heaven now, freeing himself from the tight pants, boxers going along with it, and his cock springs free deliciously, standing tall and proud against his tummy.
you groan, almost already falling to your knees like you are planning to do soon. itâs an adjective you donât think youâve ever used on any of the guys youâve been with, but jeonggukâs cock is pretty. its pink tip matches his lips, swollen from the harsh biting, and it doesnât look rough. it has just the perfect length, girth, and when it twitches under your awe, you see it bend subtly to the right.
you smile, meeting his face again, delirious need written all over it, âstroke your cock with the hand you touched me with,â the second the order is out your lips, heâs already working himself. you can see him trying to go at a merciful speed, his grip loose, and it makes you grin amusedly, âmh, arenât you so obedient. let me have a taste, gguk.â
you clearly have noticed that heâs not as quick on his feet as he usually is, brain clouded, so you once again take it upon yourself to lead his hand, this time introducing two of his fingers in your warm mouth. you hum loudly around the thick digits, eyes rolling back, and you speak around them, âfuck, you wanna try that?â
you donât wait for him to reply, knowing it would get him minutes that you sadly donât have to formulate a senseful answer, and you simply feed him his own fingers, carefully watching the way he lets his cheek hollow around them. you chuckle feverishly, âwe taste so good together, donât we?â
he nods eagerly, eyes glassy with more tears, and you think you can see one drop at the side of his face just as you fall to your knees in front of his seated body, your pretty figure even smaller from his view, and heâs graced with your bug eyes staring up at him through long lashes.
you donât waste any more time, knowing thereâs not much left in the heaven youâve created for your own, and you wrap your ravenous mouth around him, showing none of the previous mercy in your speed.
he lets his mouth hang open, moans uncontrollably loud, and he needs to grab the sides of his stool to get the illusion of some sort of power still left within him. he closes his eyes in bliss, but quickly snaps them open when he realizes what heâs missing.
youâre bobbing your head up and down his length, and you still manage to maintain that dainty elegance that characterizes you, slim fingers gripping around the base and making up for the spots you canât reach. he pants on the verge of a heart attack, pitch high as he begs, âfuck. lookâ look up at me, please.â
you do, aligning yourself better to meet his frenzied state, eyes communicating all the words you canât say, too engaged in having him unravel all over your lips. he groans at the eye contact, thinking back to all the times heâs seen this exact scene flash behind his closed eyelids, and heâs a fool for even believing his mere imagination could compare.
it will never be enough, never again. not after this. not after knowing what you look like as you devote yourself to him, precise movements getting him closer, the way your tongue flickers out to reach down further and how you let his tip meet the back of your throat finally causing him to snap his hips up involuntarily, and before he can say something to warn you, heâs painting your warm mouth with his cum.
ropes of white, hot liquid spill out from you, but you promptly collect all of it, making sure not a single drop is missed, gulping it down with eager want. you wordlessly smile up at him, infatuated with the way his chest heaves and his lips part, trying to regain some composure.
he thinks he will need hours to fully recover. and heâs not even sure he wants this moment to end, blurting his predominant thought out before he knows it, âi wanna make you feel good, too.â
you chuckle as you get up, quickly soothing your knees before collecting your panties from the ground and walking back inside them, âitâs okay, baby. this was my birthday gift for you, hm? besides, we donât have much time left before the others come in.â
âbutâŚâ
jeongguk helplessly watches as you get dressed, cringing at the stickiness of your wet core but nonetheless slipping your flowy dress back on. he just had the best orgasm of his life from the girl he firmly believes to be the love of his life, and he doesnât get to give it back. oh, he feels like an absolute asshole.
you seem to read it all simply by scanning his face fondly, words soft, âthat doesnât mean you wonât get to do that, you cute boy. you will, and soon.â
when youâre done fixing the creases over your clothes, you walk to him and help him back in his jeans. tucking his softening length in, you lift up the zip of his pants and youâre glad for the way the patch of your wetness seems to have dried.
standing between his spread legs, you brush a hand through his hair, tenderly watching the way his curls fall and tickle his forehead. you smile and whisper quietly, âi got your number from dahye. iâll text you, okay?â
he gulps, nodding hastily at your rhetorical question and feeling the blush creep up his neck. god, he must look like a total fool, âoâokayâŚâ
humming lowly, you press your lips to his cheek, then to the tip of his nose, âyouâre so pretty, you know that? donât be sad.â next, your mouth rests on his, molding in a kiss that has his eyes shooting wide, and that ends way before he can even realize whatâs happening. you chuckle at his expression, and you canât resist another peck before promising, âhappy birthday, gguk.â
#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#jungkook au#jungkook imagine#jungkook smut#jungkook fanfic#jeon jungkook#jungkook#jungkook x female reader#jungkook x original character#jungkook x y/n#jungkook x oc#bts x reader#bts smut#bts imagines#bts fic#bts series#bts#đ: the grande series#đ.tgs: hands on me
798 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Sex Ed
Coach! Negan x Student! F! Reader summary You have some follow up questions after Coach Negan's sex ed class tags student teacher relationship, age gap (reader is 18 negan is like pushing 40?), blowjob, pet names
wc: 1.9k
note i tried a little something new when writing this, can you tell what it is?
*you are responsible for your own content consumption. if this is something you DO NOT like, simply DO NOT read or interact! :) *
â Ë・âŕ¨ŕ§Ëâ Ë・âÂ
Negan glowers at the students of his gym class sitting in the bleachers before him. They're all laughing like fools and making crude jokes that only displayed their immaturity. Seniors, they were supposed to be, but a majority of them acted like foolish middle schoolers.
"Listen up you dumb little sacks of shit!" he shouts. The students all quiet down, some getting startled by the loudness of his voice before doing so.
"I know a majority of you kids, well, technically young adults, are too immature to handle this shit, but the displeasure of teaching it to you has unfortunately been bestowed upon me." He slams his large hand on the whiteboard on wheels, bringing his students' focus to the topic of today's lesson; sex ed. His hazel-green eyes scan his audience with distain, daring them to say anything stupid- nobody did, which is a relief. But that relief instantaneously turned into dread when his eyes landed on her. From her seat in the center of the bleachers, she stares at Negan while seductively biting her finger and giving him sultry bedroom eyes.
He sighs to himself, quickly averting his gaze. She was always, always looking at him like that. Like she's an apex predator and he's the prey she'd been stalking, waiting to pounce and feast on his flesh. At first, it freaked him out, constantly feeling her eyes boring into his skin. But it quickly became flattering to know he had a little admirer. She's always the first to his class, the first to pay attention to him, the last to leave, and the only student to frequent his office. If that's all she did, she would have been just been a girl with an innocent little crush. But her crush was anything but little or innocent. He should have been able to realize that when she'd show up to every gym class in the world's tiniest shorts. If not then, he should at least have noticed when she'd spend excessive amounts of time in his office. He brushed all that off, though, assuming the shorts weren't for him and that she just liked his office for the air conditioning and bowl of candy on his desk.
â Ë・âŕ¨ŕ§Ëâ Ë・â
The lesson went by fairly smooth. Not many stupid joked were cracked, which was a win for Negan.
"Grab a complementary condom on your way out," he says as students get up from the bleachers, "and if you have any extra questions, you can come see me." He internally cringes at that last part. The internet was a thing and if students wanted to know something, they should look it up themselves instead of prolonging this awkward moment for him. But he had to do at least the bare minimum of what his job required him to do.
Thankfully, the students were just filing past him, some stopping to grab handfuls of condoms, and none of them stop to talk to him. The gymnasium is finally empty without a student in sight. Negan's honestly surprised she didn't stick around after class like she usually did, but he couldn't complain. He pushes his whiteboard back into his office and shuts the door behind him, ready to wind down and catch up on some work.
"Hey Coach."
"Jesus H. fuckin' Christ, kid!" A startled Negan shouts, hand clutching his heart. He finally notices the girl sitting at his desk in his chair with her feet propped up comfortably on the desk. He can't keep his eyes from scanning her legs, the smooth skin fully exposed from upper thigh to ankle.
She lets out a little giggle before her face returns to that usual seductive look.
"I had a question 'bout today's lesson," she tells him. Negan sighs and rubs a hand down his face, anticipating something wildly inappropriate to come from her mouth.
"Goddammit, kid, what is it?" he asks hesitantly.
"First off, stop calling me kid. I am eighteen," she explains, holding up a finger. "Second," she puts up another finger, "I want you to teach me something."
"That's not a question." She rolls her eyes at him and takes her feet off the desk.
"Will you teach me to give a blowjob?" Negan's eyebrows shoot up at the same time his eyes widen. She's dead serious too, looking at him with wide, hopeful eyes. Those same eyes drift from his down to the growing bulge in his gym shorts. She squeezes her thighs together and bites her lip.
"Darlin', you do know that what you're askin of me is wildly fuckin' inappropriate, right?" He's supposed to be serious, but the dimpled smirk on his face sends another message.
"You're supposed to be teaching sex ed, ain't ya?" she argues. His tongue swipes across his bottom lip, only riling up the oversexed girl even more.
"Inappropriateness aside, you couldn't handle all this," he says, motioning to his growing boner.
A smug smile makes its way across her face. She gets out of his chair, kneels in front of it, and pats the cushion, silently demanding him to take a seat. He takes a peak at her cute little ass that her tiny gym shorts were barely doing anything to cover. He figures that if he gives in to her demands, she'll realize that she, in fact, cannot handle what he's packing and will back off. He didn't particularly want her to shy away from him, but her forward behavior would pose a threat to his job sooner or later and he's not eager to get fired.
Fuck it. He locks the door to his office and sits in his chair. She's looking up at him through her long lashes, excitement radiating off of her.
"Well, ya can't suck my fuckin' dick through my fuckin' shorts."
"Oh. Right!" Her shaky hands reach toward the waistband of his gym shorts and he lifts his hips so she can pull them down just enough to free his cock. She lets out a little gasp when the large member springs up and slaps his abdomen. For the first time, her seductive, siren-like facade starts to slip, revealing a nervous, inexperienced girl. With a smug smirk on his face, he looks down at her. She talked so much game, but when it came time to play, she didn't even know how.
"I...I asked you to teach me, didn't I?!" she squeaks. She's embarrassed at how dumb she's sure she looks and even more so at the fact Negan's getting a kick out of this.
"Spit in your hand, doll. Then stroke it a few times," he instructs. She apprehensively spits a glob of saliva into her palm before gently wrapping her hand around him. She's mesmerized by his size, so thick her fingers couldn't touch. As she shyly moves her hand up and down his shaft, she occasionally glances up at him in search for his approval. There is none. He's unamused as he watches her. His wraps his larger hand around her smaller one and squeezes it tighter around his dick.
"Gotta put more presser than that, sweetheart, 'cause I can't feel a damn thing."
She nods her head and he removes his hand, letting her try again on her own. With her hand wrapped more tightly around his cock, she can feel every ridge of his veins rubbing against her fingers. Negan lets out a seemingly satisfied sigh which encouraged her to go faster. Her mouth makes an 'o' shape when she sees precum leaking from his reddening tip. She impulsively brings her head down to him and experimentally kitten licks the precum, before taking the entire tip into her mouth. She looks up at him again, but he's already looking down at her with lust darkened eyes.
"Go on, baby, you can fit more of me in that sweet little mouth of yours," he taunts. She lowers her head until his tip makes contact with the back of her throat, but even then he's not all the way in. His thick, throbbing member fills her mouth, resting heavily on her tongue. With more confidence, she begins bobbing her head up and down. Negan's hand grips a handful of her hair and stops her.
"Don't use your teeth," he corrects her. She chokes a 'sorry,' out from around his cock, the vibration from it feeling good. In her effort to not use any teeth, she hollows her cheeks, the spongy flesh of their insides caressing Negan as she bobs her head. With the hand that's still gripping her hair, Negan forces her to go a little faster, but doesn't push her all the way down on his cock. She picks up the pace on her own, causing Negan's grip to relax.
"That's it, darlin', you're takin' my cock so fuckin' good right now." Her nails dig into his thighs as she continues despite the pain in her tired jaw. His praise sends a wave of heat directly to her core causing her neglected cunt to clench over nothing. But his praise wasn't enough. She wants to hear his pleasure, to hear him moan and come undone in her mouth. She forces the remaining inches of him down her throat, but she immediately regrets it when she gags around him. But she's already in too deep and wouldn't dare dream of quitting now.
"Holy fuckin' shit, doll!" he pleasurably groans, "you are a goddamn dick suckin' natural!" She can feel him twitch inside her mouth, a telltale sign that he's close. Her own cunt throbs, despite receiving no attention. Both of his hands grip her hair as his restraints come undone and begins fucking her face. Exasperated profanities and moans fall from his mouth as she takes him so well.
"Want me to cum inside your throat, doll?" He gets out between pants. She hums an 'mmm hmm' as she tries to move in time with his thrusts. His head falls back against the chair and eyes slightly roll back as his hips rut into her mouth, burying her nose in his dark curls. As he shoots his hot load into her mouth, a guttural moan claws its way out of his throat.
He pulls his softening dick from her mouth and tucks it back into his shorts. He leans down and grabs her jaw so he can admire her pretty, cock drunk face. The trails of dark mascara tears dried on her cheeks and her lips are slightly swollen and her hair is a mess. She looks perfect.
"Open," Negan commands. She opens her mouth, showcasing to Negan his cum resting on her tongue.
"Now swallow." She does and maintains eye contact with him the whole time.
"That's my good fuckin' girl," he praises, causing heat to spread on her cheeks and down to her pussy. She stands up, using the desk behind her as support. Her knees are slightly bruised, a delicious sight to Negan.
"Thanks for teaching me, Coach," she says, her tone slightly teasing.
"Yeah, alright. I gave you want you fuckin' wanted, so get outta my goddamn office." He means what he said, despite how playful he sounded.
"But wait," she says stepping closer to him. He raises an eyebrow in response as she grabs his hand and brings it close. She puts his large hand in between her legs, forcing him to feel how wet he made her. He looks up at her , his face morphing into a dark smirk.
"Don't you wanna return the favor, Coach?"
note and the answer is....present tense! i wrote this in present tense instead of my usual preferred past tense. thoughts?
#negan x reader#negan x you#negan smith#negan smith x reader#negan smut#negan x y/n#smut#twd negan#the walking dead smut#the walking dead#the walking dead negan#twd fanfiction#fanfic#negan fanfiction#negan#female reader#pwp#jeffrey dean morgan#jdm#jdmorgan#negan smith x you#negan smith x y/n#fluff#jdm smut#student x teacher#coach negan
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
A HEAD HELD HIGH IS SURE TO FALL
every night, the king of curses repeats the same routine - waltzing through the halls, often covered in blood (of course not his own - never his own; after all, he was the king for a reason), choosing from one of his many concubines, and storming into his chambers. every night, the screams echoed through the empty temple; every morning, the girl he bedded was gone. you figured you'd take your chances when you ventured onto his estate, following the promise of comfort and lavishness. but when he chooses you, you can't help but dread the unknown fate waiting on the other side.
pairing: trueform!sukuna x f!reader
themes/content: dark content (dubcon). smut. blood, mention of death and murder, biting/bruising, degradation (slut, whore, cocksleeve), he slaps your ass, fingering, dumbification, double penetration, sukuna is real freaky nasty mean. 18+, MDNI (wk: 4.1k)
a/n: licking the blood off his face or whatever
quintober masterlist | sign up form
At first, you think the girls must have been happy. They were chosen by the King of Curses, after all. They wore their heads high, pride settling on their shoulders as they waltzed after him to his chambers.
At first, the others ignored the screams. Perhaps it was pleasure twisted into pain, they tried to reason. When the girls never came back the next day, the others wanted to assume the best. Perhaps he so cherished their time together that he decided to free them from the temple, relinquishing the bindings of their agreement to stay.
But you have grown to learn otherwise.
Because you know Ryomen Sukuna is not a kind man. He would never spare a victim for the sake of sympathy; it wouldnât be particularly fitting for a king, after all. It took work to claw his way to the top, and despite how easy it may seem to overlook the mountain of corpses he stands upon, youâve never quite gotten over the feeling that heâs glaring down at you.
Now, when heavy footsteps echo down the hall, the air runs cold. You line up next to the others, eyes trained downward, only catching glimpses of the dried blood staining the edges of his robes.
When he points at one of the girls next to you, her body seems to collapse: itâs giving up - her fate has been sealed. Now, the obligation hangs heavy, a collar tightened around her throat, chains clattering as she walks to her doom.
Thereâs silence for a moment before the rest of you uncomfortably rise and return to whatever tasks filled the time. You were all so numb to death by now it didnât even linger in your thoughts for more than a moment, a brief flash of decay. You honestly donât think you even remember the name of the girl who had just been chosen, not that it mattered anyways. Nobody would be speaking it again.
Painting is what you find yourself returning to. Itâs what originally drew you to Sukunaâs temple on that wretched summerâs day, after all. You had been searching for materials in the woods, new flowers to use as dyes to craft with, when something flashed across your vision: a girl, in the brightest white dress youâd ever seen. She giggled, her skin glowing under the sun as she hummed to herself.
You found yourself following her. Nobody lived in these woods, at least not that you had ever seen. Anyone you happened to encounter was usually clad in leather or metal, weapons strapped to their sides, hunting for survival.
But not her.
She looked perfectly defenseless, beautifully vulnerable. She didnât even turn around as you slowly approached her, not a single survival instinct left. What comforts made her so willing to forego protection?
âExcuse me,â you called, reaching an arm out as though to prove she was, in fact, real. When your hand made contact with her warm skin, she didnât even flinch.
âOh!â she laughed. âI didnât see you there. Are you lost?â She was even more stunning up close.
âN-no,â your voice cracked in awe. âI justâŚdo you live out here?â
Her gaze softened as she smiled. âOh, yes. I live in the temple, I was just out for a walk.â
âYour templeâŚ?â
âWell, itâs not my temple, I suppose,â and that gorgeous laugh returned. âIt belongs to Lord Sukuna.â
The title felt familiar in your head, a name covered in cobwebs and dust, one you only remembered hearing in the dark. âAnd he allows you to stay there?â
âYes! He allows all of us to stay there, and he takes such lovely care of us, too. We have the most delicious meals, the most comfortable beds, any whim we could possibly think up is catered to in an instant.â
Something in her words made your muscles ache - you had surely been walking for miles by now, a layer of dirt coating your skin. Your stomach churned in hunger, not having eaten in possibly days, unable to consistently afford even the bare minimum. Sometimes the shop owners in town took pity on you, but sometimes they cast you away with a cruel glare. There was a flash of jealousy inside you - what had she done to deserve these luxuries? Just as the thought found its way to your tongue, she continued.
âWould you like to come see it?â
Glancing down at your calloused and stained hands, you wondered how soft hers felt. You wondered if she smelled like flowers. You wondered if you could, too.
âYes,â you mumbled.
It took so few words to convince you - looking back on it, you wonder if she was even trying to convince you at all. She hadnât oversold the reality, per se. You wonder if you could go back to that moment, if thereâs anything you could have said to prevent yourself from joining her.
You brush the thought aside with a sigh. It doesnât matter now, after all - you willingly walked yourself to a promised paradise, and now have come to resent it. In spite of its comforts, in spite of its safety, youâve never felt more vulnerable.
At least you can paint here.
Resting your elbows against the wooden window frame, you paint scenes of places far from this cage, places you can now only imagine. Perhaps if you can create them on paper, your mind could one day venture there, too.
Sukunaâs servant, Uraume, the one you always see quietly bustling about, does have a talent for finding the most beautiful pigments. You wonder where they collect them from, how expensive they are. You almost laugh at the thought of Sukuna paying for something like this, and you wonder if he knows where his wealth gets spent. The laugh dies in your throat as you realize that he likely has never had to actually purchase anything in his life. His currency is fear.
And yet, you canât find it in yourself to care. Today, a beautiful fall landscape uncovers itself from your brushes. Deep browns and oranges cascade across the canvas. But thereâs a sour taste lingering in your mouth as you work - itâs all dead. Every fallen leaf, every cracked branch is dead. Thatâs all things seem to be anymore.
With a huff, you let your momentary frustration get the better of you, splattering the carefully collected red paint across your masterpiece, a bloodied smear across your work. At least now it looks alive.
The next day is the same.
Sukuna enters.
You all line up.
Your knees hurt from kneeling on the stone floor.
He walks down the line (you wonder how many there are here, now - youâd think the numbers would be dwindling after the near daily executions, but they seem to remain steady, always replenished with some new bright-eyed girl who thinks sheâs found her salvation, only to learn itâs her damnation).
But today, you canât bring yourself to lower your head.
You know you ought to - the other girls taught you during your first week here. Apparently, in the past, he had simply killed those who refused to bow for him outright, not even bothering to torture them first.
But today, you just canât. Perhaps being killed would be more merciful than this hellish purgatory youâve found yourself in. At the very least, youâll die with your head held high.
Footsteps stop in front of you.
âOh? Whatâs this?â
A shiver runs up your spine. Youâve barely heard him speak in all your time here, you realize. When he chooses to, itâs exclusively been to bark orders at Uraume or scream at those who come to worship him. But this is different. He seems almostâŚexcited.
âYou know, itâs impolite not to bow.â And he has to be fucking with you, because you swear you hear him practically giggle out the words.
âI am aware, my Lord.â The words taste bitter as you spit them out, but you donât make any action to move. Instead, your gaze rises to meet his, and your heart stutters. Ruby eyes stare back at you, masked by matching blood splattered across his skin. He looks nothing short of godly - perhaps thatâs why so many willingly worship him.
And then, the god before you laughs.
âCome with me,â he beckons before turning away.
The girls around you canât hold back their quiet gasps as you slowly rise to your feet.
Heâs going to kill you.
As you follow behind him, the words sink into your stomach.
Heâs going to kill you.
Each step down the path makes your heart beat in turn.
Heâs going to kill you.
Rounding an unfamiliar corner, you nearly careen into him as he suddenly stops before two large wooden doors. Theyâre intricately carved, a level of detail you wouldnât have expected for a place dedicated to killing. And yet, theyâre utterly beautiful.
âIn,â he growls when you fail to move.
You nervously shuffle past him before heavy footsteps follow you inside. Your gaze wanders over his chambers, the maroon bedding mirroring blood, the dark wood posts caging it in. Everything about it feels oppressive, sucking the air from your lungs like smoke; and yet, it doesnât seem fitting for a place of sacrifice.
âDerobe and get on the bed.â
Heâs shuffling around behind you, not even looking your way as he maneuvers through the space.
Hesitantly, you do as you're told, draping your robes over the headboard before laying down. The comforter is soft beneath your skin, cool to the touch. Perhaps silk? Some luxury youâve never been afforded, surely.
The entire room seems to shift under the magnitude of his presence as he walks towards you. His own robes are now banished to some corner of the room, skin sparkling under the flickering candlelight from the chandelier above. Two pairs of arms cross as he glances at you, and he hides his smirk with a scoff. âWhatâs this? I didnât tell you to lay down - we arenât here to make love, Iâm here to fuck you.â
Your cheeks flush as you grit your teeth. He didnât give you clear instructions, how the hell were you supposed to know what to do? The movement of your body as you adjust onto your hands and knees hopefully hides the way your eyes roll.
But Sukuna did not grow to be this powerful by being inattentive.
âOh?â And thereâs that same chuckle again. âFor someone whoâs about to be killed, youâre awfully presumptive.â
âMy sincerest apologies, Lord Sukuna,â you manage to spit (the sincerity is lost from the words).
Everything becomes warm as he looms over you, hot skin pressing against yours. He smells like blood and smoke and violence, something in it making your legs tremble. Heâs almost terrifying up close; heâs almost beautiful.
âDo you know why youâre here?â
His face is right next to yours now. You shake your head.
âYouâre here to entertain me.â
When you donât respond further, a large palm digs into your scalp, grabbing you by your hair to force your attention to his. Unenthusiastic eyes meet flaming ones.
âOkay?â You shouldnât be speaking to him like this, you know you shouldnât be speaking to him like this. Heâs going to kill you. But maybe thatâs the problem - when you know youâre going to die, thereâs nothing left to lose. You were always taught to never corner a wounded animal. âGet it over with, then. Go on, entertain yourself.â
He smirks. You donât stop.
âFuck me, hurt me, do whatever the hell you want to me, but donât expect me to get on my knees and beg for your forgiveness. And certainly donât expect me to plead for your mercy.â
If he was any closer, youâd flinch from the sheer volume of his laugh. Tears nearly prick at the corners of his eyes as his entire body shakes with utter glee. âOh, my, I outdid myself with you, didnât I?â he muses.
Finally, itâs your turn to be silent.
âDo you know why I chose you?â
A snarky remark sits on the tip of your tongue, but itâs held back by the cold grip of shock. For once, youâre speechless.
âI chose you,â he leans forward, close enough to catch the lingering flecks of blood across his skin, âbecause the stubborn ones are the most fun to break.â
The silk bedding is much less soft when your face is shoved into it. The firm hand on the back of your head pushes you forward, threatening to shred the remaining semblance of your dignity as you fall. Itâs rough, the way he throws you down like nothing more than a doll, one heâs grown tired of playing with.
Scrambling to find him in your vision again, you feel him before you see him - four of those same giant palms resting on your hips.
Heâs going to kill you.
When you expect pain, anything else is a pleasant surprise. Especially, it would seem, two fingers trailing between your legs.
âAre you always this pathetic?â he asks.
âExcuse me?â
âYouâre fucking wet.â Heâs not wrong, unfortunately, you know heâs not wrong, you can feel it in the way he circles his calloused digits over your clit. âIs me being cruel truly that appealing?â
Just as your lips part to retort, to spit back the poison heâs feeding you, the sound twists into a smokey moan as he slides into you.
âHah. Thought so, fucking whore.â
Heâs killed before. Youâve never seen it, but youâve heard the screams, of course. Heâs probably choked and stabbed more people than you have even known in your limited lifespan. Of course the hands of a killer would be powerful, but you never imagined theyâd stretch you out quite like this. Perhaps the damage brought by them is transferred to your body with each curl towards your core, each rough motion pulling your muscles towards an uninviting goal.
But that means you can use that violence. You can contain it, redirect it, control it.
âIâm not a whore.â
âOh? So sure?â
And then heâs pressing harder. Muscles start contracting, your legs start shaking.
Inhale.
Exhale.
Inhale.
Exhale.
With white knuckles, you veer yourself away from the edge at the last moment.
Sukuna, of course, feels it.
âDonât want to cum, little one?â His mock affection is almost sickeningly sweet on his tongue as he giggles. âSo be it. Only making things harder for yourself.â
Those same calloused fingers are ripped from your cunt. Finally, you can take in a full breath.
Your lungs stop halfway through expanding when something else suddenly fills you.
A scream threatens to tear from your throat as the tip of his cock enters into you. Teeth bite into the flesh of your arm to stifle the sound, your eyes screwed shut. Everything goes red, the burning flames inside your chest igniting.
Behind you, Sukuna laughs.
âWhatâs the matter? Canât handle it, hm?â
There are marks on your skin from where your canines dug into it. You shake your head. âI-I can handle it.â
âGood.â
His hips pull back before slamming into you. Then itâs hands, everywhere - groping your chest, your ass, your hips, your stomach. Every part of you feels his palms, his flesh fighting with the air to contain your body.
Rough, unapologetic thrusts shake your frame. The muscles in your back strain to keep you upright, willing yourself to not collapse into the mattress beneath you, knowing that falling into the silk sheets holds the same fate as a grave.
One of his lower hands smacks your ass, the plump flesh rippling before long fingernails dig into it. âPerfect fuckinâ body,â Sukuna grumbles from behind you - if you were in any other setting, you would almost blush at the praise.
But now, all you can do is choke back a moan in response.
His movements are fast, but steady, you realize. The fog of your thoughts begins to clear, your clarity returning.
You can do this.
The ruby comforter folds in your grasp as you pull your palms into fists. Legs steady, arms ready.
The next time his cock bullies into you, you meet his thrusts. When he reaches deeper, it almost feels good.
So, you keep moving your hips in pace, pushing them flush against his pelvis each time. God, it feels fucking devine.
That breathy chuckle echoes behind you, one that never bodes well.
âAw, does that feel good?â he coos, saccharine words dripping red from his lips.
Youâre almost too gone to miss the sarcasm. âY-yes.â
âDesperate little thing, you want more?â
Nails almost pierce the skin of your hips. You nod.
âNow, now, thatâs no way to speak to me. Use your words.â
âPlease,â you whine - you shouldnât be doing this, you know you shouldnât - âmore, Lord Sâkuna.â
You dug your grave, and the air of his laugh is enough to blow you forward into it.
One hand trails from your waist down to your ass, massaging it softly - the thunder before lightning. In an instant, sharp teeth bite into your skin. Hard.
You cry out, but he just giggles, the mouth that had formed on his palm gone in an instant.
Distracted by the sudden pain, your senses are too preoccupied to notice the way he continues his path down, until you feel something cold. Sukunaâs spit lands on your puckered hole, his thumb rubbing around the rim.
Heâs going to fucking kill you.
Just as your lips part to protest, one thick finger pushes past the first ring of muscles inside you. Then two.
The moment you finally feel yourself beginning to relax, he pulls his hand away. Itâs just as quickly replaced with something much, much bigger. The tip of his second cock is sticky with precum as it rests against your skin.
You knew Sukuna was not a patient man, but you had hoped heâd be gracious with you now.
The blood speckling his skin reminds you how foolish those hopes had been.
With one hand gripping his base, he slowly presses into you. On instinct, you attempt to squirm away, but his remaining arms wrap firmly around your torso, holding you in place.
âWai-aah,â the sound garbles as you bite into your forearm, this time hard enough to pierce flesh. Your blood blends into the bedding.
Eyes screwed shut, you canât see the sinister smirk painting his features, all four eyes fixed on where the two of you are connected.
âCâmon now,â he huffs, âa good little whore like you can take it, canât you?â
A whine escapes your throat in denial, but it sounds more like an affirmation as it hits the air. Especially with the way your knees begin to buckle.
You feel every vein and ridge of his cocks as he slides out of you.
You feel nothing but ecstasy when he thrusts back in.
Everything is hot, your skin on fire. Shaky breaths rattle in your chest, shallow puffs of air through parted lips.
Itâs too much, every muscle in your body held taught. The slick sound of his cocks pumping in and out of you fills the room, fills your mind.
And you canât even think, can barely breathe, anymore. Your eyes roll back, tongue lolling from your mouth as you desperately pant.
âSee, doesnât it feel good to be my little cocksleeve?â he purrs from behind you - heâs not even out of breath despite the way his abs clench with each thrust. âFuckinâ cunt was made for this.â
And something switches off in your brain, because thereâs no other reasonable explanation for the words tumbling from your bruised and bitten lips. âF-feels good.â
Heâs nothing short of shocked by your admission - but then again, he did set out with the goal of breaking you. A giddy smile blooms on his lips.
âAw, whatâs this? Already fucked dumb?â A rough palm gropes at your tits.
And a part of you knows youâre above this.
But that part went up in flames the moment Sukunaâs thick cocks ripped you apart, tearing you open and putting you back together in a shape of his liking.
âMmhm,â you can barely nod, drool collecting at the corner of your mouth, but youâre in utterly no position to wipe it away, your hands preoccupied with gripping the bed sheets below, the fabric twisting between your fingers.
âSo itâs true then - youâre just a fucking slut, hm?â
Youâre better than this.
Youâre smart. Determined. Strong.
âIâm - nnng - mâyour slut.â
Pride tingles his nerves, fingers digging into your skin, sharpened nails leaving marks on your waist. With one deep thrust, you feel him in your throat and your vision is blurry and your muscles give out.
But Sukuna is always stronger.
Four arms hold your limp body as he continues fucking into you. Truly nothing more than a cocksleeve the way heâs using you, so small in his grasp, so powerless. And yet, your thighs are sticky and slick from just how wet you are.
Teeth prick at your back, your shoulders, your neck. Marked in bites and bruises, youâve become his canvas, stained with his claim on you. Reds and pinks and purples bloom beneath your skin, painted in sharp canines and pointed nails. A signature left along your hips, up your spine - his.
Broken whines of his name get forced from your lungs with each thrust, the only sound besides his heavy balls slapping against your skin.
That fire begins to burn brighter in your core. You want to call it resentment, but you arenât that naive, not anymore.
âHeh, is my little whore gonna cum from being used like this?â
At least his smirk is outside the realm of your perception, the only thing you feel being the ravenous push and pull of his cocks inside you, the tightness and burning pleasure they bring each time his tip pokes deeper and deeper.
You want to shake your head, you want to deny him, deny the effect he has on you.
But all you get out is a weak cry of âplease,â before your skin erupts in flames. Your cunt spasms around him, everything going red.
He pumps into you six more times before both of his cocks twitch in unison, unloading sticky ropes impossibly deep into your aching holes. He growls as he does, muscles rippling under the strain of his conquest.
When he releases you, your body collapses onto the damp sheets below. Cheek squished into the maroon, it all bleeds into itself, until you canât tell where the bed ends and Sukuna begins. Itâs only when you feel it shift from the lack of his weight that you know heâs gone.
Everything hurts. Everything is too hot. Everything feels so fucking good.
You should feel shame, you think - you should hate yourself for the way he used you, broke you. He tore your strength away with bloodied teeth until you were weak and limp. Maybe itâs the slow pulsing that lingers between your legs, but you canât bring yourself to resent it - it was a battle well fought (and victory takes many forms, after all).
But the thing is, you are strong.
With a muffled groan, you shift your weight closer to the edge, the remnants of Sukunaâs claim lingering on your body in scratches and bruises, burning desire.
âYou may collect your things, someone will be in-â
When his gaze falls upon you, he freezes where he stands in the corner of his chambers, robe half-draped over his broad shoulders.
Youâre wobbly as you stand, cum leaking down your thighs, ruffled hair and unfocused eyes, but he recognizes something in them, a fire he would call strength.
And Sukuna smiles. Not the condescending smirk of a man pitying his captive, but one of respect. He crosses two pairs of arms over his chest.
âWhatâs this?â he mutters to himself. âWell then, Uraume will be in to help you bathe.â
âBathe?â You use all the remaining air in your chest to keep your voice from sounding weak. âBefore you kill me?â
Thereâs that giggle again, but the sharpness to it has dulled slightly, in a way you would hesitantly call fondness. âOh, I wonât be killing you.â Turning, he brushes the thought away with a wave of his hand. âYouâve proven yourself to be quite entertaining, and Iâd be a fool to discard such a fun little whore.â But thereâs no bite to the words as he says it.
Your legs feel steadier as you stand.
âI expect to see you in my chambers tomorrow, understood?â
Crimson irises catch the flickering candlelight.
You refuse to bow.
Sharpened teeth poke between a smirk.
âOf course, Lord Sukuna.â
#q writes#oneshot#sukuna#sukuna ryomen#ryomen sukuna#sukuna x reader#ryomen sukuna x reader#sukuna ryomen x reader#jjk#jjk x reader#jjk fanfic#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen fanfic#jjk sukuna#jujutsu kaisen sukuna#sukuna smut#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#quintober2024#cw blood#cw dumbification#cw dubcon
605 notes
¡
View notes
Text
down bad
pairing ęŠ husband!mingyu x afab!reader
sequel to hurts so good, please read it first to understand their background/dynamics.
content/genre ęŠ haters to lovers, ceo/mean husband mingyu, smut (18+ mdni). they sort of have a fwb thing going on.
author's note ęŠ
not proofread. comments are appreciated!
warnings under the cut!
warnings ęŠ smut, masturbation (m. and f. receiving), oral sex (m. receiving), unprotected sex, breeding kink, corruption kink (it's not deeply explored), orgasm denial, creampie, dom-ish mingyu, dirty talk, cock warming, pet names (baby, dear husband/wife, my queen, pretty girl), mentions of threesome.
.ăťă.ăťăâăť.ăťâŤăťăăťă.ăťă.ăťăâăť.ăťâŤăťăăťă.ăťă.ăťăâăť
You loved birthday parties, especially if they were childrenâs parties. Itâs Saturday afternoon and youâre in the backyard of Wonwoo and Claireâs house to celebrate Yejiâs 4th birthday.
Youâre sitting by the pool, your legs submerged to your knees. You see your husband playing around with his friendsâ kids. Heâs holding MinjoonâSeungcheolâs sonâin his arms while he pretends to drink tea with Yeji and three of her school friends. Your heart skips a beat when he looks your way and smiles. Itâs almost unfair how handsome he is, even dressed with pink fairy wings, a princess tiara and a pair of plastic earrings.
You sigh and turn your attention to the big form approaching. Joshua greets you with a smile. "Y/N, why are you here all alone?" he asks while sitting by your side.
"Just chilling." You offer a shy smile, a bit intimidated by his presence.
Joshua Hong is gorgeous. When you first met him, you were completely enamored with his face. And when you found out he was nice and friendly, you kinda developed a crush on him. Now, a few years later, you still feel intimidated whenever heâs around.
You take in his visuals, from his dark hair pushed back, featuring his perfect face, to the white button up shirt that allowed you to see a bit of his chest, to his light brown cargo shorts that showcased his legs perfectly. He carried an amused smile on his lips, as usual.
"Iâm glad you joined me, though."
"Well, all of my friends are talking about parenting and I canât listen to another minute of tips on how to change a diaper." Joshua states and you laugh lightly.
"I know the feeling very well." You throw him an empathetic look. "So⌠how was your trip to Paris? Mingyu mentioned you went there for a convention or something?"
Shua stares into the water, heâs watching your feet move around. "Yeah, for this Luxury Hotels thing. My dadâs trying to expand the franchise and I went to meet some European investors."
"Seems a bit boring." You blurt out and Joshua chuckles, agreeing promptly.
"It is. But itâs work so itâs not meant to be fun."
"True. But Paris is a great city with amazing food and museums."
"Maybe we should go together next time." Joshua comments and your movements freeze instantly. Realizing what he said, he adds "With everyone else, I mean! Like a group trip."
The mischievous gleam in his eyes makes you feel warm inside. Joshuaâs flirting, youâre not dumb. And heâs not either, he knows the truth about your situationship with Mingyu.
"That would be nice." Your voice is soft and shaky. He barely said anything and youâre freaking out inside, which leads you to think that maybe you have a big crush on him.
"Hey! You two!" You hear Mingyuâs voice calling. "Letâs sing happy birthday and cut the cake."
Joshua gets up and extends his hands to help you. His palms feel soft under your fingertips, and you feel your insides twist. "Câmon, Y/N. Your husbandâs waiting." He flashes a knowing smile and walks away, leaving you too stunned to follow.
.ăťă.ăťăâăť.ăťâŤăťăăťă.ăťă.ăťăâăť.ăťâŤăťăăťă.ăťă.ăťăâăť
Itâs been a year since you and Mingyu made peace and started being friends. You agreed to be friends with benefits and to be exclusive, since you couldnât risk someone assuming one of you was cheating. So you two reaped the benefits like dates, physical touching and, of course, sex, but didnât really work on getting romantically involved. Of course that doesnât mean that both of you didnât develop some feelings, because you did. But, for now, you played husband and wife and everything was good.
But now, thinking about the way Joshua flirted with you, you wished you could have him. And your brain, always being one to come up with naughty ideas, had the best solution to your problem.
"Gyu?" You call your husband softly. Youâre both lying on your shared bed watching TV, his head on your chest and his big hand caressing your belly.
"Hm?" He responds without looking away from the big screen.
"Remember that one time we talked about having a threesome, and I said I didnât have a guy option?" Your words sparked his interest, so the man got up on his elbows to look at you. "I have a name nowâŚ"
Mingyu looks curiously at you. He has an idea of who, but he wants you to say the name. "Who?"
You bite your lower lip, feeling a bit nervous. "Joshua."
Your husband smirks. He knew it. "You have the hots for Shua hyung, dear wife?"
"So what if I do?" You pout. "Heâs single and he seems to know about us."
Mingyu scrunches his nose. "I accidentally told him last time we went out for a drink." He reveals with a sheepish smile. "Heâs reliable, donât worry."
"Well, one more reason to do it with him." You say excitedly, your mind already picturing the things you would to do Joshua.
"I donât want to have a threesome anymore." Your husband states in a quiet voice.
When you look at him, heâs staring down at his hand thatâs resting on your hips. He looks a bit annoyed. "What? Are you jealous?" You chuckle, fishing for an answer.
"Not at all." He lies, rolling his eyes to add to the dramatics. "Itâs just not on my kink list."
His words make you realize that heâs never once told you about his kinks. In the past year, youâve talked a few times about it. And Mingyuâs been really open to exploring them, always being so generous and giving you new mind blowing sex experiences each time.
"So whatâs on your kink list?" You ask with a sly smile, liking the direction of the conversation.
Mingyu lets his body fall on the bed, hiding his face. He shakes his head, indicating heâs not talking.
"Tell me!" You insist, shaking his arms. "I told you all of mine, but you never told me yours. Besides angry sex, of course."
"Never mind. Itâs stupid."
You grab his chin to make him look at you. His cheeks have a pink hue, and heâs scrunching his nose. "Please baby, tell me."
Mingyu sighs, giving in to your soft plead. "Itâs not actually a kink, but maaaaybe Iâve been thinking about fucking you in a wedding dress. Since our wedding night never happened."
The air gets caught up in your lungs. The idea of Mingyu having his way with you in a sort of reenactment of your wedding day makes your core burn and your stomach twist and turn.
"I like that idea." You give him a quick kiss before letting go of his face. "What else?"
"I wanted to try corruption kink." He looks away, his face burning even more. Itâs funny how cute he looks while revealing his sexual fantasies.
"We can totally try it too." You agree, even if he didnât actually ask. "But only if you look at me and give me another kiss."
Mingyu chuckles and goes in for the kiss. You touch lips for a few seconds before pulling away.
"Letâs sleep, Iâm beaten."
"Not easy being uncle of the year, huh?" You taunt him. "You looked cute dressed up as a fairy."
"The things I do for my goddaughter." He sighs. You both knew fully well he enjoyed playing with the kids, but you let his little lie slide. "Good night, dear wife."
"Good night, dear husband." You allow him to engulf you in a warm hug before slipping into unconsciousness.
.ăťă.ăťăâăť.ăťâŤăťăăťă.ăťă.ăťăâăť.ăťâŤăťăăťă.ăťă.ăťăâăť
A couple weeks later, you and Mingyu go out to celebrate your 5th anniversary. Itâs the first one youâre going to celebrate, now that youâre on good terms. For this reason, you prepared a little surprise for Mingyu, wanting to spice things up a bit.
After your conversation about his kinks, you decided you needed a special occasion to try them, and whatâs more special than the first anniversary you celebrate?
So you went out with Gwen and she helped you pick out a nice wedding dress. You settled for a sparkly white satin rhinestone strap mini dress that really compliments your boobs and legs. Youâre sure heâs going to lose it when he sees you.
Mingyu also planned a surprise: he made a reservation for an overnight stay in a luxurious hotel room, which had the biggest bed youâve ever seen.
You arrive after having dinner at your favorite Italian restaurant. Mingyu has a goofy smile, maybe because you both had a couple drinks, maybe because he is excited for the night.
Thereâs a small table in your room with two flutes and a bottle of champagne waiting. Mingyu pops it open and you toast. You take a sip and decide itâs time to put on your dress.
"Wait here, I have a surprise."
While you rush to the big bathroom to get changed, Mingyu takes off his blazer. Heâs wearing a deep purple shirt that compliments his skin, and perfectly tailored dress pants. His hands are shaking in anticipation, because he has another surprise for you before the night ends.
Meanwhile, you put on your dress pretty quicklyâyou chose one that youâre able to zip up yourself. You pull the white lace garter up your leg, adding a touch of sensuality. To finish off, you place the short veil on your head. Taking a quick glance in the mirror, you decide you look perfect. You slip back into your white heels and open the bathroom door.
Mingyuâs looking out the window, his champagne glass nearly empty. You approach him slowly and cover his eyes with your hands. "Guess who?"
"Hm⌠I have a feeling itâs my wife. Not sure though." He joined in with a laugh.
You place your hands on his shoulder and turn him around, revealing your new outfit. His jaw drops when he sees you.
"Y/N, what is this?" His breathing is quick and you can see heâs starting to malfunction.
"Well, I kept thinking about how we never had a wedding night." You bite your lower lip, inching closer to him. "And I figured tonight would be a good one to make up for lost time. Donât you agree?"
Mingyu just stares, still in shock. He takes in your form, how your boobs look delicious in your dress, the way the fabric hugs your waist, and how you look fucking angelic while asking him to fuck you. "Shit, you canât do this to me." He groans in a low, deep tone.
You can see he already has a tent in his pants. Mingyu looks flushed, and you havenât even touched him yet.
"How about you lie down, dear husband?" You say in a provocative tone. "You look a little pale, let me take care of you."
The man nearly runs to the bed. He gets comfortable and you get on top of him. Your core is starting to grow hot, seeing how much he wants you.
Without giving it a second thought, pull out his pants along with his boxers. His cock stands hard and leaking pre cum, which makes your mouth water at the sight.
Before leaving the house, you decided you want to have a night to remember. And you hold on to that determination when you keep pushing Mingyuâs buttons.
"I want to help, but I donât know howâŚ" you take his cock in your hand and pump it slowly. He shudders at the stimulation. "Can you teach me how to do it, dear husband?" Your saccharine voice makes something twist inside of Mingyu. He takes in your doe eyes and semi innocent smile, quickly catching on what youâre doing. The man chuckles in pleasant disbelief, he knows heâs in for a treat.
"My pretty girl needs guidance?" His big hand starts to guide yours as you masturbate him. Youâre sitting on his beefy thighs and you can feel him trembling as you increase the speed of your movements. Mingyuâs eyes are closed and his mouth slightly parted, allowing some sighs to fall off easily.
You feel him twitching under your palm and his hand holds your wrist to stop you. "Thatâs enough, baby." His voice is breathy and it makes you happy to see how much you affect him.
"Can you do something else for me?" Mingyu asks. You nod and bat your eyelashes at him. "I need you to put your mouth around it."
You feign shock, widening your eyes and slightly gaping your mouth. Mingyu sits up a bit, and kisses you softly while kneading your thighs. "I'll help through it, pretty girl".
You slide down the bed and inch closer to his throbbing cock. "Open your mouth." Mingyu instructs and you play along.
His heavy hand grabs the back of your head and guides you to start sucking him off. He loves the wet and warm feeling of your tongue on his cock, it makes the fire in his abdomen burn hotter and hotter with each passing second.
Mingyu starts to feel hot and unbuttons his shirt, his hand leaving your to bob your head on your own for a few seconds. "You're so good at this, baby." He groans deeply and you feel arousal pool on your lace panties, his reactions turning you on even more.
When he feels he's about to cum, Mingyu pulls you away. You take a good look at your husband, taking in they way his toned chest glistened because of the thin layer of sweat. He takes off his shirt, laying bare beneath you. He looks beautiful and your heart races.
You sigh and move closer, needing to feel his lips on yours. You share a passionate kiss, your tongues dancing in sync. Mingyu guides your hips and you grind against him, his big hands giving occasional slaps on your ass.
By now, you're already soaking wet and desperate for his cock. You need Mingyu and you need him now. "Gyu, I need you".
"Need me to do what, baby?"
Of course he wasn't going to make it easy for you. You take his hand and guide it to your dripping cunt, acting shy. Mingyu runs his fingers on your lace panties and grunts when he feels just how wet you are.
Mingyu decides to play nice and slips his fingers in your panties. He glides his fingers easily, collecting your wetness while rubbing your lower lips. His middle finger settles in your clit and he circles it slowly, sending electric waves through your body.
Your head feels heavy with lust, so you let it fall on his shoulder. He keeps masturbating you until you feel on edge. When he senses you're about to cum, he stops his ministrations, earning a frustrated cry from you.
"I-I was so close" you complain with a pout. Mingyu laughs and pecks your puckered up lips.
"I promise I'm going to make you feel even better."
Mingyu reaches for the zipper on your back and undoes it in a way to expose your boobs. He grabs them and runs his thumbs on your nipples. "So perfect for me, they fit perfectly in my hands."
He attaches his lips to your right nipple and keep massaging the other. You go back to rutting each other like animals on heat. You pull his hair and let you head fall back, the familiar burning sensation running through your veins.
Mingyu decides he's had enough, so he manhandles you so you're on all fours. He stands tall behind you, admiring your exposed ass and covered cunt. Slowly, he slides your panties down your legs. You shake in anticipation.
"My beautiful wife..." he sighs. "You're going to be good to me, aren't you?" You agree quickly. "I can't wait to ruin you. To fill you up with my seed and get you pregnant." You both moan in unison.
Your heart is racing with his words. God, you'd let him do anything to you. Anything. "Please, do it."
Mingyu's cock throbs with your request. He aligns himself with your whole and sinks in slowly. You lose strength and bend your arms, exposing your ass even more. Mingyu grabs your waist to support you in place, even if his own legs were trembling with pent up desire.
He slides in and out of you, catching up speed until his unrelenting tempo makes the bed shake and hit the wall. His cock massages your inner walls in the most perfect way, hitting all the right places to put you in a lustful frenzy.
You're sure you're moaning and whining, but your heart pumps so loudly in your ears that you don't quite hear it. But Mingyu does, and it only spurs him on. He's lost in your heat, in the way you clench around him. Plus, you in that fucking wedding dress... every time his eyes glimpse at the sheer white fabric, he swears his cock gets even harder.
Mingyu slows down and pulls out of you. You let out a whimper at the loss, feeling really worked up and frustrated.
The man sits down again and pulls you on his lap, and you're so wet you sink down on him with ease. You start to ride him, your boobs bouncing deliciously for Mingyu to see.
His eyes focus on the place where you two connect. Your cunt swallows his big cock beautifully. "You're taking me so well, pretty girl".
You place your hands on his chest for support, your short nails sinking on his skin and leaving small crescent marks. "I'm close."
Mingyu snaps his hips up to meet yours, reaching even deeper within you. It only takes a few slides for you to cum.
You feel your spirit being lifted from your body and you tremble, falling into Mingyu. He places two fingers on your clit and circles it to intensify your pleasure. You're so out of it you don't even notice when Mingyu flips you both over and starts to rail you missionary, chasing after his own high.
"Fill me up, dear husband" You sigh in his ear and Mingyu shivers. "Make my pussy full of your warm cum. Give me your babies".
That's enough for Mingyu to lose it and cum with a deep moan. He shivers and start to unload inside of you, his white milk covering your abused walls. His hips slow down and he stills inside of you.
Once again, he flips you both over, and you stay on top of him again, his cock still inside of you. You kiss his neck and rub your hands on his arms while you wait for him to come down. Mingyu grabs your ass, and you know he's partially recovered. So you sit up again, still cock warming him.
When he looks up at you, you can see the admiration in his eyes. Mingyu smiles beautifully, his canines showing up and his orbs shining with something else you can't quite identify.
"I have to ask you something" He says and you smile, indicating he can keep talking. "But I have to get something first... It pains me, but I need you to slip off".
Even full of his cum, you feel empty when Mingyu slides off. The dress you're wearing is all bunched up and wet, so you take it off and throw it on the floor.
"Can you grab my panties?" You ask your husband and he gets one from your bag. He also brings a wet towel from the bathroom and cleans you up before you slide in your fresh panties. When you're both semi-clean and with underwear on, you slide into the fresh Egyptian cotton sheets.
"What did you want to ask me?" You question, feeling a bit anxious.
Mingyu bites his lower lips. He's feeling shy and self-conscious, but he musters the courage to say what he wants. "Well, this night is about celebrating our wedding, right?" You agree. "This past year's been amazing, and I really liked getting to know you better".
"Me too, Gyu" You smile, your heart beating faster.
"I know we agreed to being friends with benefits, but I realized I can't keep going like that." You have a big question mark in your eyes and Mingyu can see it, so he hurries to complete his line of thought. "I can't be friends because I'm down bad. I love you, Y/N. I never expected this to happen, but I do."
You smile and jump him. Your heart's beating like crazy and you're completely at a loss for words. "I love you too, Gyu."
You both kiss in such a soft way, it makes your heart flutter.
Mingyu's smiling widely, once again showing his canines you adore so much. "Well, I think I can ask you what I wanted then".
He pulls a black box from under the pillow, one you didn't even see him placing there. He opens the box and there lies the most beautiful engagement ring. You never really got engaged, since you hated each other back then.
Mingyu takes the ring. "I kept thinking about how I never asked you to marry me. So, will you be my queen? Will you marry me, for real this time?"
"Yes! Yes, yes... God yes!" He places the ring on your finger and you kiss again, this time with more passion.
"My queen" He places a kiss on your cheek, sighing with a dreamy smile. "We're gonna be so happy, I promise".
"I know we will, baby. I'm gonna give my best for it to happen, too".
Then, Mingyu gets up and fills another glass of champagne for you to toast your engagement. You keep talking and exchanging kisses until late hours. You're down bad, but you're sure you don't want to get up.
.ăťă.ăťăâăť.ăťâŤăťăăťă.ăťă.ăťăâăť.ăťâŤăťăăťă.ăťă.ăťăâăť
Š btsvt-bar, 2024
m.list âĄ
#mingyu smut#seventeen smut#seventeen fanfic#mingyu fanfic#seventeen hard hours#mingyu hard hours#seventeen scenarios#seventeen x reader#mingyu x reader#mingyu scenarios#anon request#my works
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Office Sleepover 3 - A.H
a/n: yeehaw this took me way longer than i thought but here she be
i feel like im so ass at writing smut so just bear with me yall
masterlist
â§âË âŠÂ°ď˝Ąâ⥠âËâĄâĄ âËâĄâĄâ・°âŠËââ§
part one here! part two here!
pairings: aaron hotchner x fem!reader
summary: in which reader gets put on a hit-list and has to stay in the office (kind of based off when penelope got put on a hit-list by the dirty dozen)
warnings: 18+ MDNI, hungover reader, unwanted attention from some rando, awk as fuck reader, fingering, dirty talk, doing the dirty in the office, definitely illegal, definitely probably caught on cameras
wc: 4.2k
Everything hurt--your stomach churned, your head throbbed, and your eyes burned. You squeezed them shut, feeling your body tense against the stiff fabric of the pull-out couch. Fists curled tightly, you gradually let your eyelids part, casting a slow, sweeping glance around the room, trying to piece together what the hell happened.
Pain hammered around the inside of your head. You desperately needed a hefty dose of Advil--ten at least. As though your mind had materialized them, you rolled over to discover a bottle and a glass of water on the nightstand. You assumed you had JJ to thank, though the certainty of that was as fuzzy as your thoughts. Each effort to reconstruct last night's events was a stab to your already excruciating migraine.
You had all your clothes on, that was a plus considering your notorious history with wine and stripping. Stripping. Your hand slapped over your mouth, a floodgate of recollections bursting through--calling Hotch in a wine-induced haze, flashing your tits, asking him to stay.
You were in full-blown panic mode, the sudden urge to throw up clawing at your throat. The bed was empty, save for yourself, but you vividly remember Hotch laying down with you. This only left two possibilities: he left after you fell asleep or it had been a figment of your imagination. You were desperately hoping it was the latter.
But clearly, the universe had its own plan, because there he was, leaning against the door frame, a steaming cup of coffee in one hand and a paper bag that, by the smell of it, contained greasy food.
With a throat like sandpaper and sweaty palms, you met your boss's gaze. "Hotch," you croaked, pausing to swallow. "Um, good morning--or is it? My sleep schedule's always off after drinking. It feels bright in here, right? It's also kinda hot, is the AC working?"
You impulsively rose from the bed, a decision you instantly regretted as the room seemed to spin around you in protest.
"Sit down," he commanded, a firmness in his voice that brooked no opposition, and you promptly sat your ass back down, watching him with an expectant look.
You attempted to read his face, but it was a blank slate, making you that much more nervous. He must hate you, you figured, because you certainly hated yourself. Your boss had seen your nipples. A wave of heat washed over you, and you clenched your eyes shut, as if that could make this situation disappear.
"Here," he said, handing you the coffee and the bag, then gesturing to the Advil on the counter. "Take that, and I know you might not feel like eating, but it's necessary. The food and coffee will stabilize your blood sugar levels."
"Right, yeah, course," you nod, accepting the items with shaky hands, holding the cup with a grip that's a little too firm. "Listen, sir, I'm really sorry about last night. I promise I don't usually drink that much. I don't even know how I got that drunk, and I know I acted completely inappropriate towards you. If you need to file a complaint, I understand. Again, I'm just so sorry..."
You wanted to cry, but you held it back, knowing it would only make this whole situation worse. You deliberately avoided his eyes, focusing on anything but him while you absentmindedly toyed with the breakfast sandwich in your hands.
After a moment, he releases a soft sigh, the mattress sinking slightly as he settled beside you, his knee gently knocking yours.
"I'm aware this week's been tough on you. It's, uh, clear you weren't thinking straight, and I'm not about to make a formal issue out of a slip-up."
Your head dipped, as you tried to fend off the rising warmth in your face. "I don't think I can ever look you in the eyes again."
"That feels dramatic," he pointed out, a chuckle in his voice that made you glance his way. "Trust me, it's already forgotten."
That was a lie. He may have lacked Reid's eidetic abilities, but there was no possible, imaginative way that he would forget the image of you topless--it was imprinted in his memory. In fact, it had become the sole focus of his thoughts ever since. He silently thanked the gods that it was a Saturday, and he didn't have any pressing work issues.
"Somehow, that's not very comforting," you replied, a suppressed giggle breaking through as you met his gaze. "So, did you, um, end up staying over?"
Your cheeks glowed with a soft pink, hands unconsciously smoothing over your thighs--a nervous habit of yours he had quickly taken notice of. It emerged involuntarily when you faced tough cases, or when your computer took too long to start up, or even when the elevator made an unexpected noise.
"I did," he admitted, "You shouldn't have been alone."
Your whole body felt like it was on fire, and you were weirdly frustrated that you couldn't recall being the same bed as him, being able to feel his body against yours. You bet he was warm, and soft, and large against you.
"Thank you."
His phone went off. "Hotchner."
Your eyes followed his movements, noting the firm nods, watching as he stood, his expression hardening, jaw tightening, and hand coming to rest on his chin as he faced away from you.
The phone call was brief, and he quickly turned his attention back to you. "We've got a case."
And it was quite the case--three male victims, all in their forties. Each crime scene was close to Quantico, about twenty minutes, sparing the team any extensive travel. Though, after last night, you don't think you would have minded if they had been halfway across the country.
You were really banking on Hotch's ability to keep things professional, knowing full well that if Morgan caught wind of this, you'd be better off dead.
The team was huddled around the briefing table, absorbing Garcia's detailed rundown of the killings--they were violent to say the least--with heads bashed in and over twenty stab wounds per victim. Whoever was doing this was angry.
Hotch eventually split everyone up into tasksâSpencer and Morgan to the crime scenes, JJ and Emily interviewing the families, and Rossi was tasked with convening with the local police force. So, you know who that left at the office? You, Hotch, and Penelope. What a great group.
You avoided both of them, a pattern that had become all too familiar you had realized. Hunched over your desk, you were engrossed in sending Spencer images of your latest research on the town. True to form, he responded--Can you just fax that over to the police station?--because god forbid, he has to read it from his phone.
So, there you were, barely resisting the urge to slam your head into the fax machine. You wouldn't consider yourself technology impaired, but to say you were on friendly terms would be overstating it.
"Need help?"
"Oh, yes, pleaseâ," you began, but your voice trailed off as you noticed one of the guys from forensics hovering just a tad too close for comfort.
"They're always a bit stubborn," he noted, barely giving you space to breathe before his shoulder nudged against yours as he fiddled with the device, "just a slight...there we go."
The machine sprang into action, prompting you to step back and acknowledge his help with a nod. "Oh, thanks."
"Not a problem," he assured, stepping closer in the process, his fingers lightly brushing your thigh as he pointed out the correct button. "You see, it's all about timing," he added, his voice low and unnecessarily close, "these things can be so fussy, right?"
A subtle nod was your only response, hoping he'd take the hint that you weren't in the mood for small talk. The hangover clung stubbornly, and the whiff of his breath was a cruel taunt against the fragile peace you were maintaining over your stomach.
"So, do you find this kind of tech stuff challenging?" he asked, a little too casually. The question hung awkwardly in the air. You sought to put some distance between you, yet he matched your every move, keeping the space closed. "I mean, I'm pretty good with my hands, not just with machines honestly."
Ew.
You mustered a smile, though you were sure it was more of a grimace. The room felt smaller, the walls inching closer. "I usually manage," you responded, the strain evident in your voice.
He leaned closer, if that was possible, it was like the concept of personal space was foreign to him. "Maybe I can show you a few tricks, help you manage a little better?"
His words were light, but his proximity was anything but, almost suffocating.
Just as you were firmly about to tell him to shove it, a sharp voice beat you to it--probably for the best.
"That won't be necessary."
The forensics guy, whose name you still hadn't gotten, straightened, his smile faltering under the weight of Hotch's piercing, don't fuck with me, stare. A look usually saved for unsubs and incompetent officers, but now it singled out this man.
The same look remained on the poor guy as he directed his words to you, "why don't you join me? We need to go over some case details."
It really wasn't a question.
The man backed up instantly, mumbling something under his breath about just trying to help, but Hotch's glare followed him until he was well out of earshot.
Surprisingly, a similar sharpness was aimed at you as soon as he opened his mouth. "I'd appreciate it if you chose to flirt on your own time, not the Bureau's."
His words landed with the sting of an unexpected slap. You blinked, taken aback. "What? I wasn't--,"
But he didn't allow you time to finish. Instead, he pushed a water bottle in your hands, his eyes scrutinizing your face with such an intensity that you wished the floor would swallow you whole. "Drink. You look pale."
"Gee, thanks," you grumbled, under your breath, more to yourself than him, as he wheeled around and headed briskly for the briefing room.
Your steps lagged slightly behind him, your forehead lined with a thoughtful frown. What was that about? The way he acted--the tightness that had formed around his mouth and the harshness in his words, it was so unlike him, well, at least for it to be directed at you.
The rest of the day unfolded just as you thought it would upon waking--like shit. Hotch kept his distance, his exchanges with you brief and to the point. Every time you tried to grab his attention, hoping to clarify things (why you felt the need you weren't sure), he was already looking else, focused on literally anything but you.
It was painfully evident that he was avoiding any personal conversation with you, a realization that bit deeper than anticipated.
The office slowly emptied, the case binding you and Hotch to the briefing room, the only sounds being the faint gentle tapping of your pen and the occasional snap of your hair tie.
It was late when you finally spoke. "Hotch, this says the victim had fibers under his nails that don't match anything from the suspect's home."
Hotch's gaze snapped up to yours. "Are you saying you think the forensics team missed that?"
You met his eyes squarely, cocking your head to the side at the tone of his voice. "I'm not saying anything. I'm just pointing something out."
He bridged the space between you, his jaw set in a firm line. You could feel the warmth spreading across your cheeks as the distance dwindled.
"I'm just saying I don't want you jumping to conclusions based on underdeveloped theories."
You met his eyes with a glare, your teeth grinding together in the process. "Underdeveloped? Is that how you see my contributions now?"
The space between you had now vanished, your heart racing, finger almost poking into his chest as you spoke.
Hotch settled back against the wall, arms folded across his chest, giving you a pointed look. "I didn't say that," he replied, his voice level, markedly different from your agitated one. "We just can't afford to investigate every insignificant detail."
"Every insignificant detail?" you scoffed, "these are leads, Hotch."
His shoulders lift in an indifferent shrug that made you want to wrap your hands around his throat, and not in the good way. "Maybe. However, we need to be sure before we pursue it."
Drawing in a controlled breath, you fought to stay calm, but he was making it very hard. The sensation was all too reminiscent of college, contending with the overconfident frat boys just to voice your thoughts. That comparison may have been a tad extreme--Hotch was far from being like those insufferable boys, but he was certainly pushing your limits right now.
"I am sure. Why aren't you listening."
"I am listening," he said, but his voice was distant. "I just... I just don't want to get sidetracked, that's all."
"Sidetracked? By what, exactly?"
"I'm just not sure you're all here right now."
You felt your cheeks warming with a tinge of shame, but you pushed back, fists clenched at your sides. "I'm here, Hotch. I'm focused."
"Because last nightâ,"
"Last night was a mistake, okay? I got it. I already apologized for that. But I'm not irresponsible, my focus is on this case."
A lengthy pause followed, his expression unreadable. "You're certain about that?"
"Yes, I'm certain," you snapped, moving towards him again. "And for the record, JJ said you were okay with us having a few drinks."
"I was," he admitted. "But I didn't thinkâ,"
You didn't let him finish. "What, that I'd get wasted? That I'd do something stupid? I'm sorry I'm not perfect."
"Well, yeah."
"Screw you, Hotch."
You knew that was a mistake the minute his nostrils flared, his chest now a pressing force against yours.
Then, without warning, his lips crashed into yours. A muffled oomph of surprise left you, your hands hanging motionless at first, only to quickly melt, grasping at his jacket, pulling him into you.
It wasn't a gentle kiss, nor was it kind, but it was magic, exceeding anything you could have imagined, setting every fiber of you on fire. His lips pressed against yours with an intensity that drew out a breathy sigh, arousal tingling through you, and your passion rose to meet his, equally hungry, equally desperate.
Your fantasies had never done him justice--kissing him was intoxicating, and now you could feel yourself getting lost in the sensation, realizing it was everything you never dared to hope for.
Drawing back just enough, his hands drew you closer, pressing against the dip of your back, his breath fusing with yours in a dizzying blend, making the air seem scarce.
Against the soft pressure of his lips, you murmured, "I wasn't flirting."
There's a pause as his eyes locked on yours, searching, questioning. Then, his hand settled at the side of your neck. "You better not have been."
Any witty comeback you had dissipated as his lips crashed against yours again, more urgently this time, his hands tracing every contour of your clothed body with an insatiable curiosity.
His grip tightened around your waist, effortlessly lifting you onto the briefing table's cold surface with a resounding thud, his palms then cradling your thighs. Documents and files fluttered beneath you, hopefully they weren't too important. His eyes, dark pools of brown, were meticulously scanning your face.
"You," he breathes out, his voice a low rumble laced with something you couldn't quite place, "have consumed my thoughts since the moment I discovered you on my couch." He inches closer, his breath scorching your cheek as his fingers waltzed a pattern up your thighs. "Do you understand that feeling? The intense frustration?"
You were rendered motionless, frozen in place, scared to even twitch and risk this all being a very realistic wet dream. This was Hotch, your boss, the man defined by his lack of outward emotion. To think that you--of all people--could have an effect on him was an overwhelming concept. The room seemed to tilt on its axis as he gently guided your legs apart, positioning himself between them.
"Y-Yeah, I know," you uttered unevenly, your thoughts scattering as your hands tentatively reached for his collar.
"So, you know what it's like, huh?"
Your nod was subtle, a flustered smile briefly lighting up your expressions.
"And?" he prompts, while his fingers explore the shape of your thighs, squeezing gently.
You squirm under his gaze, the intensity of it making your heart race inside your chest.
"And... it's annoying," you confess, puffing out a breath, trying sound annoyed, but the delicate blush dusting your nose gave you away, you were sure.
"Annoying?" Hotch repeats, his hand tenderly angling your face upward, his smile laced with a taunt. "Is that all?"
You rolled your eyes, a reluctant smile tugging at the corners of your mouth. "It's distracting," your voice was softer now, desire pooling in your belly as you grasp just how compromising of a position you were in.
"Distracting," he tsked, echoing you once again as he nodded solemnly, pulling your hips into his. Your mouth parted in an 'o' of surprise, your gaze lifting to meet his. "Have I been the subject of your thoughts, then?"
Your head dipped in a nod, your fingers brushing against his firm chest, a soft blush coloring your cheeks. "Maybe a little, in a totally platonic boss-employee type of way."
"Oh yeah?"
You caught your lip between your teeth, considering your next words very carefully. "Well, maybe more than a little, and maybe more than just a boss."
"Oh, wow," his breath was a warm hover over your lips, hanging in the space between you. You ached for the tase of him again, rich with dark expresso and spiced cinnamon. It was a lovely combination. "Sounds serious."
You released a hushed giggle, a light note floating between you as your foreheads met. "It's not like I can help it."
"And why is that?"
"Because," you paused, wetting your lips in anticipation, "you're infuriatingly unforgettable, that's why."
"I'll take that as a compliment."
"You would."
He was kissing you again. This time a little softer, unhurried, and the whole reason for your argument faded into nothingness. Although if insubordination led to this sweet consequence, it might just become a habit.
His lips traced a path down your throat, prompting your head to tilt back, baring the expanse of your skin to his exploration. Your legs wrapped around his waist, drawing him impossibly close. The world seemed distant, the sensation dreamlike, buoyed by the soft lull of a lust-induced haze.
Reason gave way to impulse; your hands lost in the softness of his hair, your back arching to his hands grasping at your ass, your clothed pussy grinding against his erection.
His hands hesitated, hovering as he reached for your top, his eyes holding yours. "Is this okay?"
You nodded, more eagerly than necessary, but that still wasn't good enough for him.
"I need a verbal yes or no."
Desperation clung to you, a needy sigh escaping you as you squirmed into his touch, his hands halting your restless movements. "Yes, please, Hotch."
"You were so eager to call me Aaron last night. Say it again."
"Aaron, please, I need you to touch me," your voice rang out, imbued with such sweetness making his length constrict against the fabric of his slacks.
His fingers deftly navigated to the hem of your shirt, sliding it over your head with a fluid motion. Your bra was next, its clasp yielding effortlessly to his touch, your tits releasing with a gentle bounce, and he fought back a groan as his large hands enveloped them.
"Every bit as perfect as I remembered," he said, his fingers skillfully pulling and twisting at the nubs as you brought you forehead to meet his, a breathy gasp tumbling from your lips at the contact.
You arched your back into his heads as he let out a soft chuckle, loving the way your body reacting to him. Your eyes held a glazed-over look, lips parted ever so slightly, and you looked up at him expectantly in way that could surely kill him.Â
His hands moved slowly down your sides before brushing the sensitive skin under your waist band. You swallowed a gasp, moving your hips into his again, rolling yourself against his stiff erection.
His palms pressed against your hips. "Slow down. Let me take my time with you, yeah?"
You were at his discretion; he could ask you to jump into oncoming traffic right now and you'd probably say yes.
A nod was all you could manage as you fought the urge to move, every muscle tensed, waiting for him to make the first move, but god was it hard. You couldn't really believe this was happening, until the solid press of his thumb against your clit brought the moment into sharp focus.Â
"Aaron, god," you gasped, your hands tangled in the hair at the nape of his neck. Your teeth found your bottom lip harshly, trying not to show him just how easily you could come apart right now.
"Is that good, honey?"
Honey. You could practically feel the arousal dripping your thighs as you nodded eagerly.
The pad of his thumb glided between your folds, gathering the slickness to continue his assault against your swollen clit. You buried your face deeper into his suit jacket, attempting to stifle the embarrassing sounds that you couldn't seem to contain.Â
A whine of protest filled the space between you as his hand slipped away from your pants. His eyes bore into you as he gathered the strands at the back of your neck, guiding your gaze to yours.Â
"None of that. Let me hear you gorgeous."
"Aaron, please, I need your fingers inside me, please."
You were painfully aware of how ridiculous you sounded, knew that if anyone else was in the office right now, you'd be so screwed, fired probably, but as his fingers dipped into your cunt those concerns dissolved quickly.
"Since you asked so nicely."
He was torturing you--his pace aggravatingly slow, working in and out of you as you tried to fight the overwhelming desire to slam your legs shut. It was so much, yet not enough. You ground yourself against his hands as his other hand clamped around your back, keeping you from falling back.
"That's it, baby, fuck yourself on my fingers."
His eyes were dark, pupils dilated, his chest rising and falling in a way that only seemed to spur you on, doing exactly as he ordered. His words felt foreign in your ears, before today you could never imagine him talking like this, so vulgarly.Â
"Aaron, I-I needâ," you paused, your eyes falling to his pants, more specifically the hardened cock inside them.
"Yeah? Is that what you want?"
"Yes, fuck, please," you gasped as his fingers hit that one spot just right. Your head lolled back as you clutched at his collar, his arm behind you keeping you in place.
"Watch your mouth," he said, and for some reason that was enough to send you right over that never ending ledge, your stomach coiling, heat spreading under your skin, every part of you ached.
"Ohâ, Aaron, I-I'mâ," you were a blubbering mess, rocking without mercy against his fingers, his thumb brushing against your nub in a way that made you feel like you had met your maker.
"That's it, baby, go ahead."
That was enough for you, your walls clenching around his fingers, back arching into him and you swore for a minute you could see stars. He helped you ride out your high.
You were wholeheartedly convinced; this was heaven. You had died and gone to heaven and the first one to greet you was Hotch, his hands tracing soothing patterns on your bare skin in an attempt to bring you back down to Earth.Â
Just as you were about to reach for his pants, determined to feel him inside of you, his phone went off. Of fucking course. He shot you an apologetic look, the sound a wake-up call, pulling you both from the lust-fueled moment.Â
He moved back with a couple steps, offering nods and muted words to whoever was calling at 12 am. You were suddenly extremely aware of your appearance--topless and on the briefing table for crying out loud.Â
You attempted to stand, your legs betraying you with a wobble that had him instantly clasping your arm firmly, his attention flickering from the phone to the tremors in your stance. You gave him a small in return as if to say I'm fine.
You reached across the table, grabbing your shirt from its discarded state, not bothering with the bra as you dressed quickly. He cleared his throat, causing you to turn, just in time to see his phone disappear into his pocket.
"That was the Stafford police chief, there was another murder," he explained.
"Oh, right, okay, um..." you started, your brain racing into overdrive as you instinctively moved towards the door. "I just need to..."
Your movement was too quick, a dizzying spin that resulted in you tumbling into Hotch's solid frame. His reflexes were immediate, hands clasping onto you once again, preventing you from landing straight into him.
"Whoa, hey, are you okay?" he asked, brows knitting in a frown, "take a second."
"Yeah, um, yeah, I'm good," you managed to get out, even as heat suffused your face. "Just need to get changed, uh, can't imagine either of us want to the team to find me like this."
"Right."
He was still frowning, and you wanted nothing more than to kiss away the harsh lines of his forehead, but you were sure he wouldn't appreciate the gesture.Â
You made a beeline for your office, the door's thud barely registering over pulsating rush in your ears. God, you were so screwed.
taglist: @chronicallybubbly @aremuslupinsimp @sky2nd @thisisdaisytrying @ryswritingrecord
#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotchner x fem reader#hotch#hotchner#ssa hotchner#aaron hotchner x bau reader#aaron hotchner#aaron hotchner smut#aaron hotchner fic#aaron hotchner fluff#Spotify
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
18+ / mdi
content: loser!jungkook, sub!jungkook, softdom!reader, oral (m receiving), etc.
part 1, part 2, part 3, part 4, extra
wc: 1632
a/n: i havent read the previous three parts in months so if theres any discrepancies pls forgive</3
masterlist
in the time you'd known jungkook, you'd never actually been to his apartment.
he was at university on a scholarship, meaning that he didn't have to worry about paying for schooling or dorming. any money he earned from tutoring or any allowance received by his parents was all his to keep, meaning that his current residence was nicer than that of the average student.
despite being aware of all of this, you were still quite shocked the first time he brought you around.
unlike what you'd expected, jungkook's spacious studio apartment was not filled with nerdy figurines and stacks of comic books (god, that would've been adorable). instead, it replicated the appearance of the average bachelor pad. the furniture appeared of good quality, the bed was comfy, the decor clean, and even the cleanliness gave you a vibe of maturity and put-togetherness that you hadn't quite gotten from jungkook yet. at least not to this extent.
the most shocking thing, though? that was jungkook himself; his look and demeanor while lounging around his apartment.
he'd been growing his hair recently, something which you adored, though tonight had been the first time you'd ever seen him with it without the proper care you assumed went to it every morning. the messy curls laid at the sides, fluffy after a whole day of being worn and played with by the wind. accompanied by that, he donned some loose sweats and a simple tank top, two garments you'd never once seen on the boy. he tended to go for less casual outfits while in public, usually wearing buttoned up flannels or graphic tees.
unfortunately for you, his slight change in look had an instant effect on you. had anyone else seen him like this, you were sure they'd pursue him immediately. as of late, more and more girls were taking notice of him. since meeting you, his confidence had gone up and his way of presenting himself had evolved quite a bit. just a few more months and you were sure he'd become a heartthrob by all definition of the word.
"god, you're gorgeous," you practically whimpered as soon as he let you in, having taken a few moments to simply stare at him before pecking his lips as a greeting.
"oh, i- thanks. you're prettier," he mumbled back as he welcomed you in, "sorry it's a little messy."
he must've been kidding. the place was insanely tidy! you expected as much from jungkook, but it was still surprising to find a college-aged boy with cleanliness.
"it's perfect, baby. show me to your room?", you went straight into business.
with a sheepish smile, he led you to his room.
you had previously agreed that you'd be spending the night tonight. it was your first sleepover at his place, which had you both giddy at the thought. there was no special reason for it other than your sudden insistence for it about a week ago, claiming you wanted to see where a one jeon jungkook spent his nights away from you.
he was shy about it at first, as per usual, but agreed after a few smiles and kisses from you.
and so now you had the privilege of laying on his bed on a saturday night, clad in a pair of his boxers and an oversized shirt of his as you waited for him to do his skincare.
you had insisted on not packing an overnight bag, knowing jungkook would have anything you needed at his place â he was very well put together, after all.
smiling at him as soon as he entered the room, you extended your arms to motion him over to the bed, causing him to chuckle shyly as he stepped towards you. once he was at a close enough distance, you grabbed at his arms, pulling him to the bed and somehow managing to get him to lay down, climbing on him immediately after.
"hey, there, gorgeous," you flirted, hands on his shoulders and full weight sitting on his crotch area. it wouldn't take long until you found a tent under you.
"you don't have to try and fluster me every time you see me anymore, you know ..." he mumbled as he lost any ounce of control under you.
"where's the fun in that?", you smirked as your hands traced their way under his shirt, pulling it off him without a second thought, "god, how'd you get even more handsome?", you groaned as you took him in, so pretty below you with his long hair and his breathless state.
"i- i just- oh-,"
you gave him no chance to speak, choosing instead to quickly throw off your his own shirt and lower your lips down to his. the kiss was immediately heated. you could never really help yourself around jungkook, but fortunately, he liked that about you.
he'd gotten a bit less shy with time. his hands were more willing to explore your body nowadays, currently finding themselves on your waist as he pulled you closer to him.
you adored how much more comfortable he'd gotten around you, both sexually and not so. at times, he'd even initiate sex with you. these instances were a bit awkward for him, but you always liked to encourage him, letting him know through your enthusiasm how much you enjoyed it when he went after what he wanted.
however, you still had to keep him on his toes somehow.
like now.
"no touching, baby," you murmured between kisses, grabbing onto his hands and pinning them above his head as you leaned down onto him.
with a simple gulp, he nodded, lips shyly smooching so you'd kiss him again.
continuing your kiss, your hands went down to his torso, sneaking under the fabric and beginning to play with the skin there. your fingers traced the ridges of his abs, adoring how he shuddered against you but made no complaint. the silent effect of your actions only lasted up until your hands made their way north, eventually finding his nipples and tracing them teasingly.
the poor boy under you whimpered against your lips. his arms made some movement, but did not stray away from where you'd left them above his head, still pressed together as he attempted to follow your directions and not touch you.
your next move was to rid him of his clothes altogether, requiring to get off him for a few moments but immediately taking your rightful place straddling him on his bed once more.
"prettiest thing i've ever seen," you hummed as you looked down at him, leaning down to press kisses on every inch available.
"please ..." he mumbled when your lips first made contact with his chest, knowing their next destination.
ignoring him, you continued as before, letting your lips find their way to his nipple and twirling your tongue around it in a teasing manner. your barely there touch had him whining at the contact, wanting more from you.
you took pity on him, deciding to go all the way and suckling on the bud just how you knew he liked. except the poor boy could barely handle the pleasurable pain that came from it. he writhed under you as you alternated between pecs, filling his chest with love bites that'd flourish by the next morning.
the kisses made their way down his body, landing at his happy trail by the time you lowered yourself to your knees at the end of the bed. with a bite to your lip, you enjoyed the view of what was to be in your mouth in mere moments.
jungkook sat up, wanting to see what threat of pleasure approached him next. he groaned upon seeing how hungry you looked eyeing his hardness, but he remained a good boy by keeping his hands to his sides rather than reaching for you.
"a-ah, fuck," he groaned as soon as your lips made contact with his member, lightly closing in on his tip and suckling at it in a way that had his breath catching and eyes rolling back.
keeping your eyes on the trembling boy, you caught glimpse of his hands fisting harshly at the sheets, holding himself back from wrapping around your hair as he usually did. the thought made you smile around him. he was so so sweet and well mannered.
deciding to be just as nice, you engulfed as much of him as you could, practically deepthroating him. his reaction was immediate, whining and writhing above you while you had your fun with his cock.
"p-please, oh fuck, please," he pleaded for nothing in particular.
you weren't one to ever deny him of anything. every one of your actions was meant to aid him in his pleasure.
humming against him, you slobbered all over him, not minding the mess of your saliva and his cum slowly dripping down onto your chin as long as the pretty boy above you was losing himself because of you.
as per usual, his orgasm hit him pretty quick. as shy as he was, he was never too timid to let himself cum when he hit his limit. jungkook was one to appreciate the pretty girl giving him pleasure by demonstrating his immense appreciation.
it always got to you how loud he became while cumming, which was currently causing a mess in your panties. you decided to enjoy every drop of his orgasm before paying mind to that, though.
finally done torturing him by licking off any remnants off his dick, you climbed up his body and sat yourself on his lap with a smile, leaning in for a teasing tongue-filled kiss before humming in satisfaction against his breathless lips.
"did i tell you i love how you're growing out your hair?"
he gulped.
"you've, uh, you've mentioned."
#bts fanfic#bts imagines#bts scenarios#bts x reader#bts smut#bts scenario#jungkook imagine#jungkook fanfic#jungkook scenarios#jungkook smut#jungkook x reader
824 notes
¡
View notes
Text
she chose me
Summary:Â Steve's hopes get crushed when he wrongly assumes you'd choose him over Bucky.
Pairing:Â Bucky Barnes x agent!female reader
Warnings: 18+, no condom (but f is on birth control), teasing, pet names, jealousy, sergeant + sir + daddy kÏnk, vibranium arm kÏnk, language, degrading, praising, no mention of y/n etc.
Word Count:Â 6.9K
Bucky Barnes masterlist
A/N:Â I really hope youâll enjoy it! This was inspired by the "She chose me." TikTok trend.
Please, do not repost or translate without my permission!
Youâre all quiet, watching the back and forth between Cap and Bucky. Not even Sam intervenes.
âYou didnât-â
âThis is just not gonna work, Buck.â
Bucky rolls his eyes, with an expression you like to describe as bitchy. Heâs so sassy without even intending to, and you wonder how bitchier heâd be if this wasnât his best friend talking.
âLetâs see if people agree.â
He looks around waving at you and the rest of the team while Sam just snorts, covering his mouth with his hand.
But youâre not amused because you have no idea how to handle this diplomatically.
âWhose side are you on?â Steveâs tone is deep and authoritative, making you feel a little uneasy.
You donât know how to talk to Avengers sometimes. You are on friendly terms, even when you train. Sam always cracks jokes, Steve shares stories and gives advice, and Bucky is Bucky. Nat and Sam call him The Machine for a reason. But heâs a really good professor and an even better observer. He pays attention to every recruit and remembers what they need to work on. You find him extra intimidating because heâs also the most beautiful man youâve ever seen. No exaggeration. And itâs not in the usual clean and golden boy way you are used to, anyway. Heâs been through shit and itâs showing in the way he carries himself and doesnât talk much when itâs not needed.
But you pay attention too, and this is why you think you were chosen to lead the recruits for this mission. You are on good terms with the Avengers, and Bucky probably approved the idea of working with you because you didnât piss him off like most do. You know he hates chit chat, you learned how to read most of his stares and to not take it personally when he makes remarks about your fighting skills. Theyâre not your strongest asset, but you have a flair and you come up with the best solutions under pressure. You managed to pin him down once for a few seconds, and that is probably your greatest achievement.
But in moments like this, you donât know how to say things without upsetting one side.
âYou wonât get in trouble, donât worry,â Bucky adds confidently. Youâre not surprised when four out of your six colleagues agree with Bucky. They explain quickly why, emphasizing how much faster and efficient it would be if you followed that route, but their voices are still trembling. And you get it. Telling Captain America to his face you prefer his best friendâs plan over his will always be a risk. But if he gets mad, that says more about him as a leader than about anyone else.
Sam raises his hands in the air defensively, probably enjoying this as a show, but based on the looks he shares with Bucky, it seems like he agrees with him too.
You try to find your words, knowing youâre the last one from your team to speak, but before you can even open your mouth, Steve already smiles, pointing at you with his index finger. âLook at this, though! She agrees with me⌠She chose me.â
His grin is cold and a little arrogant. What you donât notice, though, is the intention Steve had when he decided to use those exact words, but Bucky does. And he clenches his jaw at the same time his vibranium hand curls into a fist; a silent response to the not-so-innocent assumption that Steve made.
After a few seconds, Bucky leans in, his gaze steady and confident. âDid she?â
There is no way you would pick Steveâs plan. You are too smart and you have too much integrity to pick his side just to kiss his ass. He raises an eyebrow at you this time, a confident smirk forming on his lips. âDid you really choose him? You really think his plan would work better, doll?â
You feel surrounded by Bucky⌠attacked even. Your cheeks are getting hotter, too, and you know there is nothing you can do to hide your redness. Doll⌠He called you that when he turned you again on your back the day you managed to pin him down. Itâs something about the way he says it that makes it absolutely deadly. Your first instinct was to be offended, but you reminded yourself he is a man born in 1917. He lived his twenties in the 40s, and doll was used as slang for sweetheart.
Taking a deep breath, you tilt your head slightly, directing your response to Steve. âItâs not about choosing sides, but considering all perspectives for the best outcome. And your plan, Captain, has its strengths, but Iâm inclined to agree with Sergeant Bucky.â You bite your lip. âItâs about finding the most effective strategy for the mission, not a personal preference of any kind.â
Steveâs smile falls off, but your attention shifts back to Buckyâs grin that lightens up his face.
Fuck, fuck, fuck.
âWell, then,â Steve sighs. âCan I have a word with you in private?â
You donât realize heâs speaking to you until he says your name.
Surprised, you jump. âYes, of course.â
*
Steve leans back in his chair, a slight smile playing on his lips as you write down the last details. âYou know, I value your insights on the mission.â
You look surprised because how can he value your opinion when this is your second mission only? Heâs Captain America!
âOh?â
âI trust your judgment, and your training is going great. If you and the team chose Buckyâs plan, then we do it.â You see his jaw clench, though, so you know itâs not easy for him to say it. Even if itâs his friend⌠interesting. âMaybe, when all is over, we could grab a cup of coffee and talk about other things. What do you think?â
Youâre silent for a couple of seconds, trying to realize if he means it in the way you think he is. There is no way, right?
Just in case, you offer him a friendly smile, âThanks, Cap! I value our teamwork too. Coffee sounds great after. It could be a good way for all of us to unwind as a team.â
He nods, sighing. âIâm glad youâre on board. Iâm looking forward to that coffee, even if itâs with the whole team. And please, call me Steve.â
So he was flirtingâŚ
âThank you,â you pause as you stand up. âIâm gonna talk with Sergeant Barnes so we can get things ready for tomorrow. Have a good night, Steve!â
*
You knock only three times before the door opens and a Bucky dressed in shorts and a white tank top lets you in with a smirk.
âSergeant Barnes,â you nod as you take a step inside his bedroom. He only stays here before and after missions when he is too tired to go to his apartment, so you donât expect to see any personal objects there except for a few clothes.
âWhat happened to Bucky?â
You look at him surprised, tightening your hold on the tablet you are holding.
What?
âSir?â
Bucky closes his eyes for a second. âEarlier, during the meeting, you called me Sergeant Bucky.â
Shit!
Maybe you should start calling him Sergeant Barnes in your head as well to avoid these fucks up. You feel so embarrassed that you want to disappear. You donât want him to think you disrespect him in any way. His rank carries a lot of weight and trauma.
You clear your throat, slightly flustered. âMy apologies, Sergeant Barnes. It wonât happen again, sir.â You offer him an apologetic smile while trying very hard to maintain a professional tone.
Buckyâs smirk softens as he places his flesh hand on your shoulder. You feel your legs transforming into jelly.
âMy point was, doll, there is no need to be so formal. Weâre off-duty here, and titles arenât necessary. Just call me Bucky.â
âAlright, Bucky,â you smile. âIâm sorry for bothering you, but I came to discuss the plan for tomorrow. I talked to Steve and we agreed it would be wise for you to lead the way as Mr. Wilson-â
âSteve?â Bucky interrupts before you can finish your sentence. He doesnât even bother to look at your tablet, either.
âYes, we talked in the office.â
âNo, I get that. But you call him Steve? What happened to Cap?â Bucky knows that might sound really childish, but he canât help it. What is Steve trying to do?
Was it some kind of test? Did you misunderstand everything with Steve?
âOh, Cap allowed me to call him Steve earlier. I am sorry if it sounded disrespectful.â
He squeezes your shoulder even before moving his hand to your chin, raising your face, and you feel yourself blushing again.
The blue of his eyes is so intense that you canât see how anyone would be able to survive it.
âYou apologize too much, doll. I donât like it.â
You canât breathe. âSor-â You pause, realizing he is right. Apologizing is second nature to you. It feels wrong when you donât, and you do it without even thinking about it. âI guess I do that a lot. Iâll work on it, Bucky.â
âIâm not your teacher right now, doll.â He smiles, letting go of your chin. âJust remember, weâre not all about formalities here. Relax a bit.â
Easier said than done. But you need to keep it together and ignore the urge to grab his face and finally kiss him. So you focus on talking about the mission and the members of the team. You talk about all of your colleagues, and Bucky helps you take notes. He switched so easily from friendly to the sergeant mode, which is fascinating.
He explains step by step your positions, the way things are gonna happen and even two back up plans. Two!
Youâre not overwhelmed by the amount of information, but youâre quite surprised by how much he talks and how well he answers every possible question any of you could have. You donât think youâve ever heard him speak for more than a few seconds continuously so you try to focus on every word.
Only when he finishes and you close your tablet after sending everyone the plan, do you see him relaxing again.
With a smirk, he asks you, âHow did Steve take it?â
âHe was fine with the plan, even suggested if we feel like doing it, to get one or two more members. But based on what you said, we wonât need it.â
âHe has a point, of course, but if you said you donât think you need it, good.â You try not to stare at his lips as he speaks, but itâs so hard. âAnd I meant how he took that you chose my plan. That you chose me.â
You meet Buckyâs gaze, trying to keep your composure, âSteve seemed more than okay with it from what I saw. He values the teamâs decision. Plus, itâs not about choosing sides, and-â
âAnd not a personal preference of any kind,â he interrupts just to quote you, and you donât know if you should feel flattered he remembers word by word or to prepare yourself for a negative reaction. To be honest, your head is spinning and him being so close makes it worse. âI heard you very well, but Iâm curiousâŚâ
He extends his hand and carefully tucks your hair behind your ears. You swear you can hear your own heartbeat going crazy. And if you do, so does he.
âAbout what?â
âWould the answer be different if it was about personal preferences, doll? Would you choose him?â
You freeze. You are simply in shock because this cannot happen to you. From Steve asking you out earlier to your crush basically doing this. Youâre confused and a little tired, but you didnât imagine all of this. Does Bucky want you? Is that it?
You take a deep breath praying you wonât choke on the words. âIn a hypothetical scenario based on personal preferences, Bucky, I would still not pick him.â
Your voice is trembling, but you maintain eye contact even after admitting it. You didnât choose Buckyâs plan because of your crush, so you shouldnât feel embarrassed or exposed. Heâs the one who let you call him Bucky, who touched you and asked you that. You donât know if he counts romance as a personal preference, but there is an urge inside you to find out. You wonder how heâd taste, if heâd kiss you back if you kissed him first, how your mission would be if you crossed the line. Your thoughts are foggy.
âSo youâd choose me.â
You clear your throat. âYes.â
âOver Captain America.â His grin is so boyish and cute that it makes you smile. He looks younger and less⌠burdened when he gets like this. Bucky chuckles, a mischievous glint in his eyes, âWell, well, well. Looks like I got someone not kissing Captain Americaâs ass for a change. Thatâs really rare. Youâre a naughty one, arenât you?â
You mask your gasp with a cough, deciding to play along, a sly grin forming on your face. âMaybe I just have a thing for underdogs.â
Buckyâs eyes light up with amusement to your annoyance but also excitement, and he leans in, taking the tablet from your hand and placing it on the floor without a care. âUnderdogs, huh? Ouch, that hurt a little. I thought I was your favorite super-soldier.â
You canât help but giggle, feeling enough encouragement from his reaction to touch his vibranium arm just to feel it. You got the chance to do it only for a couple of seconds and it always fascinated you, especially the golden pattern. The fact he can feel everything because itâs connected to his nerves is insane to you. It probably is to him too. âOh, you are. And my favorite teacher too. But a little competition never hurts, Sergeant Barnes.â
You can see he feigns offense. âCompetition, huh?â Buckyâs playfulness turns into a serious tone as he adds, âWell, let me show you why Iâm the only choice.â
And without warning, he closes the distance between you and kisses you.
You gasp, taken aback, but you bring your hands to his face and hip before you deepen the kiss. Heâs not as gentle as you expected, his left arm flying to your ass and bringing your hips closer to his immediately.
You moan when you feel his hard on so close to your pussy, and tug on his hair a little.
âArenât you a naughty girl?â He lowers his lips to your jaw. âI could basically smell how wet you got earlier as soon as I called you doll. And so did Steve.â
You want to open your eyes and tell him to stop talking about his friend. You donât want to be turned off, but he already continues.
âHe thought he stood a chance with my girl.â
âYour girl?â You whimper when his teeth graze your neck before his tongue licks on the spot. He intends to leave a mark, you have no doubt, and you absolutely love it.
âMine.â His whisper makes you shiver. âI want to mark you. The thought of having you covered in hickeys during the mission makes me so hard it almost hurts. Gonna show everyone you belong to me.â
âDo I belong to you, Sergeant Barnes?â You take a step back but let your hand linger on his chest teasingly. âBecause I donât remember you asking me to dinner.â
Bucky grins. âDinner is a classic move, and I adapted very well to the present. But of course I can stop with the kisses right now, and we can have some late dinner.â
You roll your eyes at his unbelievably good answer. Fucker!
âThis is not what I meant, Barnes, and you know it.â
âI donât know it. But I want to know something else.â
You donât even doubt he means something dirty because itâs too obvious.
âLike what?â
âLike how your pretty pussy tastes while you come all over my face.â
You gasp at the no-filter words. Youâre so used to Steveâs warning you to use proper language, that you did not expect it.
âI thought men your age were all about being proper and refined⌠Donât they teach subtlety in the 40s etiquette class or did you skip it?â
You tease him on purpose, and he knows it. You are well aware what a nerd he was in school. Such a nerd that it was displayed in the museum. You snort. You were a nerd too, so you love it.
Bucky chuckles, a mischievous gleam in his eyes as he brings his hands to your pants, unzipping them without warning. Holy. Shit. The way you love this. He reads your body language very well and he has his super soldier senses.
âWell, doll, proper and refined went out the window with the 40s, right? Because otherwise youâd not be standing here letting me undress you.â
You raise your eyebrow, a mix of surprise and amusement on your face. His energy is so light, and he looks like a man without a worry in moments like this.
âYouâre the one who offered to show me what the little upgraded version of you can do, after all.â You take off your shoes before pulling down your pants as soon as he drags them to your ankles. You canât believe youâre about to fuck James Bucky Barnes! âWhy would I say no?â
âJust sit back and enjoy the ride, doll. Gonna make sure you have the time of your life.â
You snort, amused by his eagerness, and decide to take off your shirt yourself to see his reaction. And he doesnât disappoint.
He grins like a child, his hands flying straight to your back without taking his eyes off your chest. And before you know it, your bra is on the floor and Bucky cups your breasts, bringing your left tit to his mouth.
If you gasped when you felt the cold touch of the vibranium, now you moan loudly, enjoying the way he licks around your skin. He avoids your nipple on purpose, so you decide to take matters into your own hands quite literally and get a grab of the top of his hair, forcing him to suck on your nipple.
âFuck! I didnât expect you to be so whorish,â you say without realizing, and you feel his snort and breath on the wet patch he left with his tongue.
Buckyâs grin turns into a sly smirk. âThis is what you call whorish? I guess Iâll give you an experience you wonât ever forget.â
âTalk less, do more.â
You want to enjoy more of this. You have a mission in a few hours, and it might be just a one time thing anyway since he is Bucky Barnes. You donât want to get your hopes high.
Bucky lets go of your breast with a pop and moves up, raising your head so he can kiss you.
Itâs electrifying, and desperate, and not enough. You move your hands to the bottom hem of his tank top and lift it, interrupting the kiss so you can take it off completely. You just want to feel him, all of him.
You step back for a second, wanting to look at him properly, but you notice a change in his eyes that he, of course, tries to mask.
âWhy are you nervous? You look like a fucking god! I should be nervous here.â
Buckyâs eyes flicker with vulnerability.
âI guess Iâm not used to someone seeing my scars or my,â he waves toward his vibranium arm, and you frown.
âI will sound totally weird, but they all make you really cool, Serge.â You trace down a few scars when you see he is completely relaxed and continue. âDo I have to lick them all to make you believe me?â
You move your hands under his shorts before he can answer, though, finally touching his cock. You both moan at the feeling. Heâs hard and thick, and the head is wet. You bring your fingers to his lips, smearing some of the precome before leaning in to suck it off.
Youâre not prepared for his moan or for the way he attacks your mouth, and definitely not for him to snap your underwear using his flesh hand. Not even his vibranium one!
You moan into his mouth. He makes you feel like youâre floating and you need to fuck him right then.
âYouâre not just whorish, youâre a whore!â You pause when you feel his fingers close to your entrance. âNo wonder why you didnât belong in the 40s.â Then you move, allowing him to touch you. You donât realize what you said, and when you do, in the middle of dragging his shorts down, you curse yourself in your mind. It sounds like the most disrespectful thing ever. This manâs fate was changed by monsters who cryogenically freezing him and brainwashing him, and you are selfishly talking as if he belonged to you. âIâm sorry that was awful of-â But he interrupts you before you can get a chance to properly apologize.
âYou like that, donât you?â
A wave of shame surges through your body. Your cheeks are burning.
âIâm really sorry,â you take your hands off his shorts and look away, not even peaking at his cock. You ruined it, didnât you? âI will just go.â
Bucky shakes his head, puffing. âFor such an amazing agent, youâre not a good room reader, are you?â
Your eyes finally drop to his cock, which youâve been trying to avoid in the last minute out of shame, but thereâs no need anymore since heâs teasing you. Heâs just a bit longer than average, and heâs really thick, and the veins do not make it ugly at all. You are curious how itâd feel in your hand, how much itâd twitch, how Bucky would moan.
âYou arenât a good room reader, either then, Barnes, since Iâm not getting dicked down and my hair pulled, am I?â
Something snaps in him, and itâs visible in his eyes. You donât know what to expect so you just watch him. But you canât. He is so quick that, despite your crazy training, you donât anticipate his move. His hand wraps around the hair from your nape and fists it hard enough for you to move along with him.
âWanna be dicked down? Fine by me, get on your hands and knees.â
Youâre surprised, of course you are, but his tone is firm and you find yourself nodding and doing what he told you. You know you can say no; there is nothing in Buckyâs energy that makes you feel unsafe or as if you have no choice.
At the same time, he lets go of your hair just so he can take off his shorts completely.
âAre you not gonna make sure Iâm wet enough for you?â You ask when you see him getting closer to you again, even though you are very wet. You just want to push his buttons.
âI can smell you if I focus on it, let me remind you.â He smiles. âI know youâre soaked, and you wanna be dicked down. Or are you backing off?â
Challenging prick!
You roll your eyes. âIâm not scared of your dick.â
âGood, because he wants to be friends with you.â
You close your eyes, cringing. âGod, you were this close to turning me off.â You raise your hand in the air, putting your weight on the left one as you bring your thumb and index finger close to each other to show him exactly what a thin line this was.
Bucky laughs, shaking his head. âDonât worry, Iâm gonna make you forget it in a second.â
Your first instinct is to want to tease him about the second remark, to ask him if this is how long he can last, but youâre too horny now. And you also need rest for the mission tomorrow.
âHow, uhâŚâ You pause not knowing how to ask this properly. âCan you, uh, make babies?â You cringe at your words. âI mean, widows canât⌠and I just wanted to know if we need a condom to be extra careful since you might be extra fertile because I am on the pill and I have no idea how sex with a super sold-â
Buckyâs lips press against yours suddenly, making you stop talking.
âBreathe.â
âIâm breathing,â you whisper and he cups your face.
âNot enough. We can use a condom if you want, but Iâll need to check where I can find one. Or we can go bare if you trust me⌠I can pull out and you are already protected, so there shouldnât be a problem, I think.â He pauses to kiss your lips again. âBut we can still use a condom anyway to be extra careful as you said.â
You frown at that, suddenly more desperate to feel him bare than ever before.
âNo, I trust you. I have never done it without a condom before, and I assume you didnât have much time to uh⌠have sex.â
Bucky snorts amused. âNow why do you assume that?â
âYou look like you havenât been fucked since 1945.â
The fact he doesnât even deny it makes you feel even bolder, so you reach for his cock and place your thumb on his wet head while wrapping the rest of your hand around the length. âAre you gonna even last for a second once youâre inside me, Sergeant Barnes?â You snort when you see him trying to hold back his moan by biting his lip. It makes you feel happy. âOr do you even manage to get inside me before- ahh!â He is predictable this time as he pulls your hair, so you laugh.
âAre you familiar with this whole red, yellow, green color code?â
You gasp. âYes, read about it, never needed it. But how do you know that?â
âI read about it, too.â His grin is so wide and beautiful that you melt again.
âQuite naughty of you, Serge. Reading dirty books. Needed some ideas?â
Bucky smirks, kissing you again and again. âGonna need a review after I finish with you.â
âYou finishing with me?â You smile. âBig words, Barnes, but no action.â
He knows you challenge him, and you donât try to hide it. Do you have to beg for his cock for him to finally fuck you? He is edging you on purpose at this point.
You let out a whimper in anticipation when he moves behind you.
âAre you sure youâre fine with no condom?â
âIhm, Iâm not ovulating anyway,â you whisper, trying not to sound too eager. But you are. You want to get dicked down, indeed. And you wanted it for months.
His silence makes you a bit nervous, but the sounds of him dropping to his knees behind you, followed by his hand grabbing his cock and positioning it at your entrance while squeezing your hip with the metal arm.
You love the sensation of the coldness, but you love even more when he leans in to kiss your back before he pushes inside you.
It takes two tries, though, for him to be able to push halfway inside you because you kept pushing his dick out of you instantly. You managed to take him only when he brought his fingers to your clit and rubbed a bit.
You still laughed though because the sounds were too funny and his little frustrated whimpers were hilarious. The amusement turns quickly into more horniness when you feel him stretching you without even being fully inside you. You dreamed and daydreamed about it⌠fantasized about it, but it still wasnât even close to how it actually feels. How full it feels. Itâs like you cannot even think, your body is weak.
âFuck,â your voice is cracking. âDeeper.â
âYouâre so fucking tight,â he whispers.
âSo?â You bring your hand to his ass, trying to show him you really need it deeper. âWhy do you make it sound like a bad thing? Or are you trying not to come, Mr. Super Soldier?â
âYou have quite a mouth on you, I think you need it-â
âYou talk way too much. Are you nervous or-â Itâs his turn to interrupt you with a thrust. Such a deep thrust your head is spinning. Heâs not fully inside you, you realize, but he doesnât try to, instead, he starts to fuck you, taking your breath away. His fingers leave your clit, grabbing your hips with both hands.
There is no question anymore, just fucking as you wanted.
And it feels like heaven. You try to keep your eyes open just so you look at him over your shoulder, but itâs impossible.
âCat got your tongue?â
You groan. âNo, you did, n-now fuck me harder.â
âWell, well,â he slows down and you almost wanna die. âThis is not how you talk to your Sergeant, is it?â
He canât do this!
âFuck you!â
âWhat does my baby want?â His thrusts are too slow and teasing, just like his voice. âUse your words, beg for it.â
Youâre not turned off, surprisingly. Not at all, on the contrary, the firm tone he uses, the words⌠youâre getting hornier, if that is even possible.
âI love your cock, Sergeant, so please give it to me. Fuck me harder and faster. Need you to pull my hair, and choke me, and⌠be rough.â You would be embarrassed if you werenât so desperate. You know he wouldnât make fun of you for this, so you trust him.
âOnly mine.â You take a deep breath relieved when you feel his right hand wrap around your hair. âDo you hear me? Answer me.â
You nod, unable to say anything because he starts to thrust hard and fast, just like he did before he stopped. Your tits are jumping at the impact, and you have to dig your toes into the floor.
âUse your words. If you want my,â he moans. âIf you want my cock and my hand wrapped around your neck, you have to use your big girl words. Tell me youâre only mine.â
You canât hold back your tears this time. You love it so much, you canât believe you waited so long to have him.
âOnly yours.â
âNo Steve.â
He lets go of your hair, wrapping his hand around your neck. No pressure, not moving it, heâs just holding it there.
âThereâs n-no Steve, Sergeant. Only you. My pussy belongs to you. I o-only want to get filled by you.â
You know heâs smiling without needing to look at him.
âYou love your Sergeantâs cock, donât you?â You have no idea how heâs able to speak while thrusting so hard. Heâs a fucking robot, indeed. âNo one else could give you this, no matter how much they tried.â
You feel the building in your core. Youâre so, so close already, so you try to place your weight on only one hand and bring the other to cover his, and before he can say something, you encourage him to choke you by pressing his fingers on the sides of your neck.
You moan so loudly you surprise even yourself. You sound like a cat.
âPlease, sergeant, please, choke me.â You repeat your move and you close your eyes. âPlease, daddy, Iâm so c-close.â
He pauses for a second, and you donât know why.
Before you can ask whatâs wrong, he doesnât just start to thrust inside you again, he dicks you down just the way you wanted. Itâs as if he fucks the air out of your lungs every time you exhale. Youâre crying and screaming at this point, so loud the whole floor must hear you. But youâre not ashamed. You feel so close you can almost taste it.
You barely hear his whimpers, but theyâre there and theyâre so beautiful.
You get no warning when he decides to squeeze the sides of your neck: gently at first, but then? Perfect. So perfect you come without warning, not being able to even say his name. You just scream some nonsense, your hand dropping from his to the floor so you can ground yourself properly. Your whole body is burning, and burning, and burning, coming alive for what feels like an eternity.
He doesnât wait even for a second after you come down from your orgasm. Instead, he gets his dick out of you, grabbing you by your ass and raising you in his arms. Still weak, you barely have the strength to wrap your legs around his waist and your hands around his neck. Heâs sweaty but not that hot. His metal arm is making you cool down.
âDaddyâs gonna take good care of you.â His lips find your forehead and you fight the urge to kiss his neck. You feel so small in his arms⌠and as if no one can hurt you.
Youâre smiling like a fool when your back hits his bed, and so is he. Such a beautiful, blinding smile.
You let him spread your legs before you drag his face down so you can kiss him. You bite his lip hard until he opens his mouth, moaning when you feel him entering you again. This time, youâre relaxed so he thrusts inside you so much easier.
âGonna make you come again around your daddyâs cock..â
His hands wrap your legs around his ass when he starts to thrust again.
âYouâre quite⌠into it, Sergeant Barnes. So dirty!â
He gently grabs your jaw. âTongue out.â
You do it, opening your mouth and waiting, and waiting until you finally understand what heâs about to do.
Instead of being grossed out, as you expected, you eagerly swallow the saliva that he lets drip from his mouth, which lands on your tongue.
You bat your eyes as you start to move your hips to meet his thrusts halfway, and that sends him into a frenzy.
âFucking hell, you donât want to sleep tonight, do you?â He asks sarcastically, but you donât have enough air to tease him with a stamina comment. âYou want me to make you scream and swallow my spit and come till we have to go to that fucking mission. Till your beloved Steve needs to come to us himself and hear us covered in come but still fucking.â You moan at the idea of your teammates finding out about this. You get awful comments anyway; at least you can get him for real and rub it in their faces. âYou would like that, wouldnât ya? Having all my undivided attention on you, not caring that my best friend is madâŚâ The thrusts are so deep that your head falls on the pillow instantly. You cannot keep your eyes open for even a second and youâre crying again. âNot caring my pal wanted you so badly he even tried to take you out tonight.â
âSergeant-â
Thrust after thrust. You grab his forearm as tightly as you can so you can have something to hold onto.
âHe thought he could have you, that youâd choose him. Come on, love. Come on, scream my name, let them hear. Let them all hear whose cock you cry for. Who is the one you belong to.â His balls slap against your skin so hard they tickle you. But not even that can distract you from almost reaching your orgasm. His words, his cock, his possessivenessâŚ
âSergeant, please. No one but you, can I⌠c-can I touch my clit? Iâm so, so close.â
You donât have to, though, because he is quick enough to bring his flesh hand between your bodies and rub your clit just the way you need it.
âF-fuck, coming,â you manage to warn him before the pleasure hits you. Itâs so overwhelming you see white, digging your nails into his forearm.
You donât know what you call him⌠daddy, Bucky or sergeant, but it doesnât matter. You hear his praise, how youâre his good girl, and his words encouraging you to come for him.
When you can focus again, you kiss him with everything you have.
âNeed you to come for me, Sergeant Barnes,â you whisper between kisses. âNeed you to come inside me, need you to fill me up with your come, sir.â
He hisses loudly, his eyes being more grey than blue.
âDonât tease me.â
âI mean it,â you make eye contact, wrapping your legs tighter around him. âNot the heat of the moment. I need your come, daddy. Iâm on birth-â
He kisses you so hard your teeth end up hitting, but you donât care. This is everything.
âGonna come, gonna give you what you want. Gonna make you my come s-slut. Is that what you needed?â
âYes, yes.â Youâre so excited to watch him finish you donât even realize how much you like being called his come slut until he says it again. âCome on, Sergeant, come for me.â
After you say that, it only takes him two more thrusts to finish, moaning your name.
His eyes close, and you notice how pretty his eyelashes are. And the little moles on his face⌠his mouth semi-open and his hair in all directions.
You want to witness this every day.
Before you can stop yourself, you lean in to kiss his nose and cheeks, letting your hips move at the same time.
âC-canât⌠doesnât stop,â he manages to groan, and you bring your hand to his nape, caressing his hair as he rides out his orgasm.
When he finally finishes, though, his head falls on top of your breasts, his mouth finding your nipple and playing with it before sucking it fully into his mouth.
âEasy, Bucky,â you moan, but he keeps going, though.
You have to pull his hair, to make him stop.
âDonât get me wrong, I love it, but I need to uh⌠Iâm tired.â
Youâre back to your shy self. But his smile still makes you feel so relaxed.
âGot you tired, huh?â He winks, giving your breasts a kiss before pressing his lips against yours. âFuck, Iâve never been so aroused in my entire life. Wonât even mention how happy I am.â
âMe neither,â you whisper.
âWell, we need to get used to it.â
You laugh so happily that you think your chest will explode. Itâs surreal.
âYou owe me that dinner after all.â
âA million dinners.â
You roll your eyes playfully. âTrying to charm me?â
He pecks you one more time before getting out of you with a whimper.
âIâve already done it.â
Itâs weird to be empty like this again, but seeing your come and wetness on his pubic hair or dripping out of your pussy just to soak the sheets beneath you distracts you. You made a mess.
âWe need to clean this.â
âDonât worry about it,â he says distractedly as he uses his index finger to push some come back inside you. Jesus! âThis is the hottest thing Iâve ever seen.â
You smile. âYouâre a whore.â
âYour whore.â He slowly gets out of bed, grabbing his shorts from the floor.
âWant me to go?â You ask all of a sudden, gaining a confused look from him.
âWhy would I want that? Unless you do, of courseâŚâ He runs a hand through his hair, trying to fix it a little. âBut I want you to stay.â
âSaw you dressing.â You bring your knees up just to put your chin on top of them. You feel extra shy.
He smiles. âJust gonna get you some water. I donât want you dehydrated.â
*
Bucky knew Steve was in the kitchen as soon as he went down the stairs. He smiles casually, not giving him a second look as he goes straight to the fridge. Itâs not like he hasnât seen him in shorts or shirtless before, and Bucky knows he knew exactly what happened upstairs.
âCanât sleep?â Steveâs tone is so obvious Bucky almost laughs.
âNot sleepy yet. What about you? Youâre alright, punk?â
âYeah,â he says, taking a sip from his own glass of water; his hands tightly wrapped around the glass.
âStill mad about earlier? You know Iâm right.â
Steve shakes his head. âNo, itâs all good.â
Bucky sighs dramatically. He loves Steve, he is his brother, but sometimes he is so annoying.
âWell, try to get some sleep. I suggest you wear some earplugs or something, though,â Bucky suggests casually, taking a whole bottle of water. âWe wouldnât want you too sleepy tomorrow. And the night is young.â He even winks at Steve, making him clear his throat.
âBuckâŚâ
âNot a super soldier perk, I know, but you understand, right?â The smirk he suddenly gives Steve is almost sinister. âShe chose me after all, and I gotta let her test-drive me. Have a good night!â
Even though he turns around, Bucky doesnât miss the way Steveâs hold gets so tight that his glass almost breaks.
Bucky doesnât regret it. He had it coming when he thought youâd choose him.
#bucky barnes smut#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes fanfic#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes x agent!reader#bucky barnes x agent!femalereader#bucky barnes x reader smut#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes x you#my stories#my fanfics#marvel fanfiction#marvel fanfic#sebastian stan#bucky barnes#bucky barnes x agent! female reader
3K notes
¡
View notes